PUBLICATIONS GEORGIA STATE DEPARTMENT OF AGfflLTRDE FOE THE YEAR 1885 Volume XI Part IICommonwealth of Georgia J T HENDERSON Commissioner ATLANTA GEORGIA 1885 Jas P Hanison Co Printers Atlanta GaTHE Midi THE COUNTRY THE PEOPLE THE PRODUCTIONS PART ITHE COUNTRY Prepared Under the Direction of J T HENDERSON Commissioner of Agriculture ATLANTA GEORGIA Jas P Harrison Co State Printers 1885 248597PREFACE O n The organic law establishing the Department of Agriculture for the State of Georgia provided for the preparation of a HandBook of the State That volume was issued by the Department in 1876 and was so eagerly sought for as to exhaust the edition in a short time and it is now out of print This demand for a work descriptive of Georgia and her resources is still pressing and to such an extent as to make the publication of a new edition of the former HandBook or an enlarged exposi tion of the Commonwealth in a different form a necessity The Commissioner of Agriculture has attempted in the present work to depict by a series of maps and it is hoped in an intelligi ble and acceptable way the Geology the Agriculture the Temper ature and Rainfall the Waterpowers the Forestry and the Minerals of the State and has given a hypsometric map showing the general elevation of the country These maps have been regarded as most desirable illustrations of our State and an earnest effort has been made to have them as accurate and full as possible It was deemed important in the scope and preparation of the present HandBook to give with considerable detail a description of the population including with its marked characteristics an account of the public institutions of the State State government some of the laws of general application the educational establish ments railroads newspapers etc Information as regards these enumerated subjects it would seem would be acceptable to all who were not citizens of Georgia and were interested in obtaining min ute information in regard to her true standing among her sister commonwealths A cursory account is given in the present work of the fruit grass garden and field products of the State with some examples of successful husbandry proving the remunerative possibilities of our soil While this enumeration and account does not pretend to IV PREFACE be exhaustive by any means it will nevertheless convince any one informed on such matters that in the wide range of valuable sta ples Georgia takes rank with the most highly favored Statesinour Union It is not assuming any advantage not clearly established by the history or natural capabilities or resources of Georgia to claim for her a position second to no commonwealth embraced in the limits of this vast republic In general productiveness in sa lubrity of climate in the incomparable blessing of good water in facilities of transportation in educational advantages in the moral tone of her people and the almost unbroken good order of society what State of our day and generation can justly claim a happier condition or a higher civilization For proof of all this we refer the inquirer or the doubter to data furnished by the Common wealth of Georgia as here presentedERRATA In the titles of maps of winter and annual rainfall following pages 38 and 64 for isothyetal read isohyetal On page 53 in 14th line from bottom strike out next is that between In Legend of Agricultural map following page 96 for cherity read cherty On page 126 in two lines at bottom and on page 127 in 3d 17th line from top for ocre read ocher In marginal note on page 159 for U S Engineer Corps read Civil De partment of the U S Engineer Corps On page 285 in 18th line from top for have been read have not beenCONTENTS PART IThe Country Preface Page I General Character of Georgia 3 II Strong Outline View of Georgia 6 III Topography 18 IV Climate 35 V Geology 73 VI Agricultural Geology 92 VII Economic Minerals 118 VIII Waterpowers 158 PART IIThe People I Origin and Characterof the People 205 II Population Wealth and Occupations 212 III Institutions of the People 236 Constitution Government and Laws 236 Department of Agriculture 253 Educational Institutions 257 Religious Denominations 283 IV Railroads Banks and Newspapers 299 PART IIIProductions I Wealththe accumulation of past productions 317 Current or Annual Productions 324 II Fruits in Georgia 333 III Grasses in Georgia 342 IV Garden Products 352 V Field Productions of the State 357 Capacity of Georgia Soil Under High Culture 361 MAPS PLATES AND SECTIONS PAQB Profile Sections from Chattahoochee Ridge to the Atlantic Ocean 19 Profile Section from the Northwest corner of the State to the Atlantic Ocean 20 Profile Section from Alabama to South Carolina 22 Hypsometric Mapfollowing 16 Map Showing Spring Temperature 40VIII CONTENTS Map showing Spring Rainfallfollowing 40 Summer Temperature 48 Rainfall 48 Autumn Temperature 48 Rainfall 48 Winter Temperature 56 Rainfall 56 Annual Temperature 64 Rainfall 64 Geological Map 80 Agricultural Map 96 Forestry Map 95 Mineral Map 120 Shoals of the Chattahoochee 160 Shoals of the Ocmulgee 165 Shoals of the Etowah 167 Shoals of Yellow River 170 Shoals of South River 173 Shoals of Savannah from Augusta to Tallulah River 175 Shoals of Savannah and Tugalo from Cherokee Shoals to Tallulah Falls 178 Wesleyan Female College 271 Shorter College 275 Southern Female College 281 Appendix 371 Index 373THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA PART ITHE COUNTRY CHAPTER I GENERAL CHARACTER OF GEORGIA The elements which enter into the composition of a State are so numerous that in order to understand its character as a whole some shortcut is needed Perhaps no better compendious method is to be found than dealing with a State as with an individual to inquire into its general character and reputation among those who already know it Judged by this standaid which is obviously fair the character of Georgia among her sister States stands confess edly high She is favorably known among her neighbors and favorably regarded abroad She has no inconsiderable influence in the councils of the nation and very great influence in the councils of the South the section of which she is a member Among these especially her views and opinions in matters of Federal and State policy are respected and her example largely followed Indeed she has by general consent acquired the title of the Empire State of the South a title however which may perhaps hereafter need to be transferred to Texas On this subject the Encyclopedia Brit annica closes its article with the remark Texas possibly excepted no Southern State has a greater future than Georgia The opinions thus formed conld be put in evidence in a court of justice They are the resultant of many factors and the conclusions of many observers Georgia being the youngest daughter of Eng land among the colonies is also among the younger States west of her a Mother State and so she visits much and in turn is much visited even as Atlanta is a Gate city so is Georgia largely a Gate4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE State The Atlantic and Gulf elopes both are hers In the chaio of travel between the emigrant and immigrant States of the South the is a connecting link so in the resorts to Florida as a sanitari vm and to those in Southern Georgia and indeed in Northern ueorgia ako she is a link in the chain when not its terminus And thus the opportunities of mutual acquaintance are unusually good between Georgia and citizens of all States and sections It will be the object of some ensuing chapters to indicate the particulars which go to make up this general character In the present chapter we will notice one general feature which charac terizes the State in many of its aspects Georgia is eminently and in almost every respect A VARIETY 8TATB Varied as to country people and productions as to soil and climate as to the people who inhabit it white and black as to industries and institutions as to fruits and vegetables and farm garden and orchard products as to resources agricultural mineral and manu facturing Its territory is large with ample room for choice and selection Its chief extent is fiom north to south so the range of latitude is considerable northward from a nearly tropical southern boundary The range of elevation is also large from tidewater by a gradual rise to bold mountains with only stinted vegetation Latitude and elevation thus help each other in supplying a remarkable range of climate and production The State is full of geological variety with consequent variety of soils and minerals In the census volume entitled Cotton Pro duction of the State of Georgia the opening comment on the geological features of the State is this The geological formations represented in Georgia embrace the Metamorphic the Palieozoic the Triassic Cretaceous Tertiary and Quaternary And all these are considerably mixed together As the present treatment however is for the popular rather than the scientific reader we may say that the geology embraces formations prior to the early forms of life and from these all grades to regions of which the witty remark wa3 made to one who complained that hia sectionTHE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA 5 was not appreciated A fine country it may be but God Almighty has not yet finished it Nor less varied is the population extending from a peculiarly pure form of the AngloSaxon racennsurpassed as a blood in the wide world to the African of various tribes some of them of the better races others descended from the Guinea negro very low in the scale Between these extremes nearly all varieties are to be found and yet with the State stamp upon them all But to treat of the peo plemost important work of allmust be the task of later chapters Varied in like manner are the productions of the State both nat ural and cultivated From the magnolia liveoak and palmetto of lower Georgia we pass through a region of pine and another of oak hickory and poplar to the chinquepin and chestnut of the mountains on which grow also the wellknown and wellnamed oak orchards the scrubbed oaks almost as hard as iron bearing a close resemblance to apple trees The home of the orange fig and banana at the south of the choicest of peaches melons and pears in the middle of the State and of apples cherries berries etc in the north Between the planting seasons or the early vegetable seasons of different sections the range is so great that one would almost think time would run out and a single season be insufficient to cover the range between the coast and the mountains Diversity of occupation also obtains liberally cotton and corn rice sugar truck farming fruits melons even tea There are mining industries in gold iron and coal quarries of granite and marble and buhrstone Scarcely any State surpasses Georgia in variety of minerals Manufacturing industries great and small are constantly growing in extent and variety and of late years the small industries have been introduced the best foundation for permanent prosperity small industries in manufactures being like small farms in agricul ture The number of towns has also increased astonishingly Cot ton and wool factories iron works soap brooms buckets fertilizers watches cutlery etc etc are all in progress or budding The people are enterprising selfreliant shifty not afraid theyDEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE are plastic and not easily crushed There is enterprise in many way in town and city in railroads in coming and going in the presswitness as a leading example the Constitution newspaper Now for these various statements and many more that might be made the specifications and details are to be given in short chap ters or tracts on the various heads for the easy nse of those inter ested on one head or topic or another Say one on the people another on the products one on the whites another on the colored people or on cotton or climate or a sanitarium for invalids and 60 on for each topic and each taste On the whole we who live in Georgia think we have in Georgia an excellent patch and parcel of the earths surface very conveni ent for mans use and occupation for the three great purposes of health wealth and societyCHAPTER II A STRONG OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA There are three main topics to be treated viz The Country the People and the Productions 1 THE COUNTRY SITUATION a LatitudeGeorgia lies between 30 deg 21 min 39 sec and 35 deg North latitude It is strictly a Southern State for its Northern boundary 35 deg is south of the lowest parallel of Europe 36 deg 6 Longitude The State lies between 80 deg 50 min 9 sec and 85 deg 44 min west from Greenwich between 3 deg 47 min 21 sec and 8 deg 42 min west from Washington City At sunrise in Georgia 6 a m it is noon in Eastern France and Switzerland sundown in Southwest China and Thibet and midnight in the heart of the Pacific Oceansay halfway between the Sandwich Islands and New Zealand c PositionIn the United States Georgia is in the Southeast corner of the Southeast section of the Union except Florida it is the extreme Southeastern State It lies just at the bend of the coast the Atlantic and Gulf States form a grand arch of which Georgia is the keystone BOUNDARIES Georgia is bounded on the North by Tennessee and North Caro lina on the East by South Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean on the South by Florida and on the West by Florida and Alabama The Northern boundary is the 35th parallel of North latitude extending from Nickajack to Ellicotts Rock This line separates Georgia from Tennessee for 73 miles and from North Carolina for 70i miles DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The Eastern boundary is the Savannah river separating Georgia from South Carolina running in a general course of about South 35 deg East for about 247 miles and then to the Atlantic coast running about South 20 West about 120 miles The Southern boundary is partly the St Marys river partly a line running 87 deg 17 min 22 sec average direction nearly a parallel of latitude for 158 miles The Western boundary is partly the Chattahoochee river average course about North 6 deg West for about 150 miles then leaving the river the boundary runs North 9 deg 30 min West to the Tennessee line 14b miles FORM AND DIMENSIONS In form Georgia is massive and compact Five lines suffice for a fair outline and six for a close approximation being a keystone it is nearly such in form wedgeshaped The greatest length is from North to South about 320 miles and the greatest breadth from East to West about 254 The Gee graphical centre of Georgia is about 20 miles Southeast of Macon near Jeffersonville in Twiggs county Near the same point is the centre of the colored population of the Union AREA The area of Georgia is 58980 square miles it is the ninth State in size in the Union and the largest State east of the Mississippi TOPOGRAPHY MountainsThe great Appalachian chain the breastbone of the continent the Rocky Mountains on the west being the back bone forms by far the leading topographical feature of the long line of Atlantic States In its relation to this great feature Geor gia has its entire northern boundary among mountain ranges extending beyond her limits into Alabama on the west and South Carolina on the east No peak in Georgia is a mile high Mt Enotah in Towns county the highest being 4796 feet The most noted mountains are the Rabun Bald Blood Tray Yonah Grassy Walkers Lookout and the Stone Mountain the largest mass of solid granite in the worldOUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA g RidgesA great ridge runs from the St Lawrence River through the Atlantic States to Cape Sable in Florida This ridge of which the culminating points are mountains passes almost centrally through Georgia It is for threefourths of its length the long irregular eastern edge of the great Mississippi basin A second great ridge separates the Mississippi valley from the Gulf slope This the southern edge of the Mississippi basin also passes through Northern Georgia The two ridges meet near the corner of Rabun Towns and White counties At this critical point a man standing with an umbrella in a shower sheds the water so that one part reaches the Atlantic near Savannah a second part the Gulf at Apalachicola while a third enters the Gulf below New Orleans having passed successively through the Hiwassee the Tennessee Ohio and Mississippi Rivers Water ShedsGeorgia participates in three great basins deter mined by the ridges just described Of her surface there are in the Atlantic slope about 32400 square miles the Gulf slope about 25730 square miles the Mississippi valley about 850 square miles Thus the drainage of about 54 per cent of the surface is into the Atlan tic RiversOn the Atlantic coast there is but one slope and generally the rivers flow with a rough parallelism southeast to the ocean In Georgia which partakes of three great slopes they run in all di rections southeast southwest west and north In the Atlantic States generally they run as from the ridge of a roof In Georgia as from the apex of a cone The rivers on the Atlantic coast lie generally rather on the west side of their basins and the longest confluent streams are on the east side RIVER SYSTEM OP GEORGIA Atlantic Slope HEAD OF NAVIGATION Savannah450Augusta Ogeechee 200Louisville Altamaha 70 32400 NAVIGABLE LENGTH BASIN AREA 2504000 150 6000 7014104IO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE LENGTH HEAD OF NAVIGATION NAVIGABLE LENGTH BASIN AREA 0conee300 C RR Bridge 340 4500 Ocmulgee300 Hawkinsville 340 6000 Satilla Burnt Fork 50 4000 St Marys Traders Hill 50 500 Gulf Slope 27020 Flint300 Albany 250 9500 Chhoochee 450 Columbus 300 6000 Coosa 6020 Oostanaula 105 Etowah The navigable length of the Altamaha is added to its confluents the Oconee and Ocmulgec The estimates are only approximate Water powers abound especially at the heads of navigation of the rivers estimated in the aggregate at 4000000 horse power This exceeds the entire amount in actual use iu the Union for all manufacturing and milling purposes CoastThe coast line runs southwest from Savannah to St Ma rysin a direct line about 123 miles by shore line abent 480 HarborsSavannah and Brunswick have the principal harbors and are the chief ports Darien and St Marys have also good har bors Sounds are numerous along the coast affording excellent internal navigation Islands abound along the entire coast lino The Okefinokee Swamp trembling earth several hundred square miles in area is more than 100 feet above tide water and susceptible of drainage Natural DivisionsThese are threeUpper Middle and Lower Georgia Upper Georgia is mountainous Middle Georgia an un dulating country with clay soil and oak and hickory forests South ern or Lower Georgia is characterized by sandy surface soil and pine forests These sections are often subdivided for the sake of nicer discrimination SceneryThe State abounds in fine and varied scenerymoun tains valleys and waterfalls These are now accessible and much visited and admiredOUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA II Among the noted views are those from Lookout Pigeon and Stone Mountains and from Yonah and Tray Nacoochee is the most noted valley Among the falls are Tallulah the terrible Toe coa the beautiful and the Estatoa as yet little known but of surpassing beauty GeologyThe general geological features of the Atlantic slope from the sea to the mountains represent all the intermediate grades from the period of earliest life to lands yet unfinished Of these manifold formations Georgia cuts out a slice The lines of the State ruu across all topographical and geological divisions MINERALS The minerals depending on the geology are equally varied Few States present so great a variety embracing amongst others gold iron silver popper lead and manganese granite limestone marble sandstone slate buhrstone soapstone mica asbestos kaolin and various precious stones the diamond ruby amethyst and opal A list of the minerals is given in the Hand Book of Georgia p 30 SOILS These depending also on the geological formation are equally varied and often so intermixed that the epithet spotted would apply In the northwest the soil is composed of disintegrated lime stone etc in the northeast of granite and like stones In Middle Georgia are red clay and gray soils with potash In Southern Georgia the better lands contain lime and marl A region near Columbus is cretaceous The fertility of the soil and its adaptation to production will be the subject of a future chapter CLIMATE The climate of Georgia is full of variety in its relations to health comfort and production Since for every three hundred feet of elevation there is a fall of one deg in temperature this cause would make a change in Georgia of about 16 deg The difference ij latitude 4J deg would occasion a difference of about 9 deg12 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE These two causes would effect a variation therefore of about 25 deg The annual mean for the State is about 651 degthe summer mean about 797 deg and the winter mean about 501 deg In North ern Georgia the summer mean about 753 deg the winter mean about 428 deg In South Georgia the annual mean 677 deg sum mer 813 winter 536 In Middle Georgia the annual mean 635 summer 792 winter 472 The foregoing figures are derived from the records of the De partment of Agriculture and they rectify the usual statements of temperature based on imperfect data The mean temperature of Atlanta corresponds with that of Wash ington City Louisville and St Louis The extremes are seldom as great as in the Northern cities and sun strokes are less frequent On the whole the range of choice in climate is very wide from the invigorating climate of the mountains to the rather debilitating summer climate of the South modified however by the sea breezes There are few climates superior for the year round to that of Middle Georgia Southern Georgia supplies in winter a sanitari um for pulmonary diseases and Northern Georgia in summer for malarial diseases and fever indeed for lung diseases also Inadequate provision is made against cold in our homes but the tendency is to improvement in this regard Our winterclitnate is such as respects production that foreigners ay we have two annual crops This fact is of great service in win tering stock RainfallThis varies in different sections of the Stateand not in the way usually represented The lowest reports indicate 39 inches the highest 72 The average is about 50 inches A full report will be given hereafter NATURAL PRODUCTS ForestsThere is timber abundant for all purposes fuel and material for work material for houses and ships for fencing and furniture and tools for use and ornament for shade and fruit for wagons carriages and plows A large business is done in the exportation of lumber and also 0 turpentine and like productsOUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA 13 Pine oak hickory walnut the elm ash and maple magnolia and live oak abound in different sections There are great advantages in the second growth pines which follow after cultivation In the hand book of Georgia p 110 a list of 230 woody plants is given Grasses A chapter will be devoted hereafter to the natural and the cultivated grasses of Georgia Fuller information on these subjects will be furnished in subse quent chapters EXTERNAL RELATIONS The more distant external relations of Georgia are involved in its situation on the earths surface The State lying between the 30th and 35th parallels of latitude occupies on the Western Continent the same belt with Asia Minor on the east Hence no people read the Bible narratives and descriptions with more sympathy and clear understanding than do the Southern people At the summer solstice on the southern border of Georgia the sun lacks but 8 deg of being vertical and gives to this region a semitropical character Even the most northern parallel of the State passes entirely south of Europe Tracing our latitude across the western continent Georgia corre sponds in part with South Carolina Alabama Mississippi Louis iana Texas New Mexico Arizona and California Upper Georgia would lie on the same parallel with North Carolina Arkansas and the Indian Territory Traced across the Eastern continent we fall entirely below Eu rope and embrace North Africa viz the Barbary States Morocco Algiers Tunis and Tripoli and the island of Cyprus The same belt passing into Asia embraces parts of Asia Minor Persia Afghanistan upper Hindostan Thibet lower Tartary and China The difference in the elevation of the North Star above the horizon in Northern as compared with Southern Georgia is quite obvious to the eye without instruments One who goes as far south as Galveston or Cape Sable or as far north as Boston or Montreal is quite struck with the difference Of the Isothermal belt we shall speak when treating of climate A road to the Pacific coast not far from the thirtysecond parallel would cross the continent with the least interruption rising above 14 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE that parallel in parts to avoid mountains passing from Savannah by Montgomery Jackson near Shreveport and Nashville Tyler Dallas Port Worth and El Paso to San Diego on the Pacific Savannah is nearly on the same parallel with Alexandria Jeru salem the Dead Sea Lahore and Shanghai Atlanta with Damascus and Nankin In longitude Georgia lying between meridians 81 and 86 is near ly one fourth of a full circle a little less than a quadrant west of Greenwich The sun rising in Savannah at six touches North America first at Cape Charles at about 945 reaches Washington at 1108 the coast of Georgia at 1124 and its western boundary at 1144 a m nearly noon The whole State lies west of South America on he most eastern meridian first touching Cape Blanco The sun has risen full on the most western point of South America when it first reaches Georgia Tracing our longitude the central meridian of Georgia would pass through the Isthmus of Panama Western Cuba Florida Tennes see Kentucky Ohio and Michigan passing into West Canada near the junction of the three great lakesSuperior Michigan and Hu ron Our antipodes would be about 1000 miles west of South Australia The meridian of Atlanta passes near Panama Tallahassee Frank fort Cincinnati near the center of population of the United States and Lansing and the Straits of Mackinaw BLUE AND RED TIME IN GEORGIA All the railroads in Georgia use red time except the Atlanta Charlotte AirLine road which uses blue Red or Central time corresponds with time on the 90th meridian blue with the 75th The Savannah river is on the separating line nearly between the two standards NEARER EXTERNAL RELATIONS OF GEORGIA Georgia lying just at the terminus of the great Eastern chain of Mountainsthe Appalachiansembraces the first easy gap for many hundreds of miles between the Mississippi Valley and the Atlantic This gap is penetrated by the Western Atlantic Rail road The next convenient point of passage is Rabun Gap in Northeast Georgia OUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA 15 In addition to her own resources Georgia lies convenient to South Carolina for phosphates and rice to Florida for oranges and early fruits and vegetables and for her health resorts in winter to Ala bama for coal iron and marble to Tennessee for the same and for grain and hog products horses mules etc and to North Carolina for summer resorts By rail she connects with all the Northwest the Southwest and Northeast And into the latter also by steamboat lines and by sailing vessels Her ports connect promptly also with the West Indies and South America ORIGINAL AREA The original area of Georgia before the session of territory to the Federal Government in 1802 was over 147000 square miles It included the greater portion of the pre sent States of Alabama and Mississippia princely territory with rich natural resources In addition to this a correct location of the Northern boundary would have embraced with In the limits of Georgia a narrow but long strip of land now Contained in the States of North Carolina Tennessee Alabama and Mississippi The original grant called fo aline running West from the most Northern branch or stream of the River Savannah This would have included in Georgia the Ducktown minesand perhaps the city of Chattanooga Georgia would with this territory be the third State in the Union only loss in area than Texas and California Comparative Areas and Density of Population Area Pop per sq mllo Texas 262290 607 California 155980 554 Nevada 109760 57 Oregon 96500 185 Minnesota 79205 9 86 Kansas 81700 1219 Nebraska 76185 596 Missouri 68735 3155 Georgia 58980 2615 United States omitting Alaska2970000 1729 The States2063000 2400 6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE New England 62003 6500 Middle States 4 102020 14500 Germany 208626 21700 France 204030 17100 Great Britain and Ireland 121751 27700 Japan 146568 23600 Elevation Above SeaLevel In the census report of 1830 it is remarked that nearly one fifth of the population of the United States live below 100 feet more than twofifths below 500 feet more than threefourths below 1000 feet while 97 per cent live below 2000 feet In the area below 500 feet live nearly all the people engaged in manufactures commerce and in the culture of cotton rice and sugar The Areas in Georgia are only approximate but not far wrong TABLE OF AREAS AND POPULATION ACCORDINS TO ELEVATION ABOVE SEALEVEL Georgia Above SeaLevel AREA POPULATION FBET Square Miles Between the Levels Below Upper Level Total Pr q Mile Colored 45000 360000 300000 2000 600 200 TOTAL 0 to 100 100 to 500 500 to 1000 1000 to 1500 1500 to 2000 over 2000 3000 35000 15000 3200 1300 1000 86000 700000 620000 125000 8000 4000 29 20 45 40 6 4 886000 1406000 1531000 1539000 1543000 The United States 0 to 100 181000 410000 9152296 10776284 50 26 1466233 2958864 100 to 500 19928580 500 to 1000 554300 15129227 27 1704158 85952900 1000 to 1500 367400 7904780 22 354013 46 857680 1500 to 2000 180000 1878715 11 59556 48736395 over 2000 1332900 1419398 1 33874 50155793 The average elevation of the State is between 600 and 700 feet SAbove 3000 Feet P 2000103000 Feet j 1500 to 2000 Feet Ij ron to 1500 Feet LEGEND II 5 to 1000 Feet 100 to 500 Feet o to 100 Feet HYPSOMETRIC MAP OF GEORGIA CONSTRUCTED fKOM U S COAST SURVEY DETERMI NATIONS RAILROAD SURVEYS AND BAROMETRIC NOTES Department of Agriculture 1885 Uutilop Cohen PrsEnKOUTLINE VIEW OF GEORGIA 17 Between 100 and 1000 over 80 per cent of the total population live uearly 90 per cent of the colored population In the outline view of Georgia just presented we have treated briefly of The Country A fuller treatment is needed however in certain aspects especially of its topography and geology soil cli mate and natural products While these are all interrelated geology is the most fundamental affecting all the other topics yet topography being the most ob vious factor is therefore to be first treated A topographical map of the State based on full and proper data is a great desideratum and would teach the eye at a glance as much as a volume of descrip tion But the materials for such a map are as yet very meagre There is however a considerable mass of materials in the posses sion of the Coast Survey in Washington City which cost a large sum and is perfectly available yet has never been utilized by the State It is very valuable This completes perhaps with sufficient fullness the outline view of the Country an Empire in extent full of variety abounding in resources and offering ample room for choice in the wide and diversified range of human pursuits 2CHAPTER III TOPOGRAPHY GENERAL SURFACE FEATURES OF THE STATE Georgia is naturally divided into a number of zones extending across the State in direction approximately parallel with the coast line differing more or less in geology topography climate and pro duction The State presents great variety in her topography From an extensive area of nearly level surface in South Georgia the coun try graduates towards the north through undulating rolling and hilly lands to a mountainous region of diversified character in North Georgia rising at the same time from sea level to an altitude of five thousand feet The State is divided by bold defines into three divisions Lower Middle and Upper Georgia each having along with much diversity in itself some prominent characteristics in common throughout its extent The first of these natural division beginning on the south that of Southern or Lower Georgia extends from Florida and the Atlantic coast to a line crossing the State from Augusta to Colum bus and passing at the heads of navigation near Milledgeville and Macon This is an approximately level sandy region covering more than half of the State and embracing all of the Cretaceous and Tertiary formations This section graduates from sea level to about five hundred feet Beginning with the low marsh lands on the coast the country rises by terraces first to the height of twelve or fifteen feet above tide and next thirty or forty miles inland to the height of seventy five or one hundred feet Beyond this the surface varies from nearly level to undulating and becoming hilly in fhe upper or northern part Middle Georgia is a broad hilly region having few elevationsChattahoochce KM6 AV ATLANTA Ms V 2d Terrece tied Lcvei W a t lst Terrece Horizontal scale40 miles to the Inch Profile Section pesjgnep to shov approximately the elevations of tie country from the Oijattahoichee Ridge to the Atlantic coastHorizontal Scale50 miles to the inch ProFiLB Section designed to show approximately the relative elevations of the country from the horthwest corner of the State to the Atlantic CoastTOPOGRAPHY 21 that are designated as mountains and these with few exceptions are such as would hardly receive the distinctive name of a ridge in the more northern portions of the State Lands too steep for the plow are of rare occurrence over the larger part of this area Pine Mountain in Harris and Graves Mountain in Lincoln are eleva tions of a few hundred feet above the surrounding country that form conspicuous features in the landscape Stone Mountain stands six hundred feet above the surrounding country and covers at its base an area of about one square mile This is a mass of denuded granite destitute of vegetation except here and there a bush or scrubby tree that has found foothold in the crevices of the rock The summit affords a view reaching be yond the limits of the State The Chattahoochee Ridge is a prominent feature forming a long water divide reaching nearly across the State from Habersham to Troup county Atlanta is situated on the crest of this ridge One conspicuous feature of the larger portion of Middle and North Georgia in marked contrast with Southern Georgia is the existence of fragmentary stones usually of quartz rocks scattered over the surface of the lands Upper Georgia embraces a section with striking peculiarities of surface and great variety in soil Northeast Georgia varies from one thousand to five thousand feet above sea level Northwest Georgia generally distinguished as the Limestone Region ranges from six or seven hundred to twentyfive hundred feet and has an extent of 3360 square miles covering the larger part of ten counties Some of the features of these divisions of the State particu larly the topography pass by almost imperceptible gradations into each other but nevertheless become well marked distinctive characteristics of the geological divisions to which they pertain Some of the more important and distinguishing characteristics in the topography will be noticed more in detail in treating of the geology and of the agricultural features of the sections A general idea of the elevation above sea for all parts of the State may be had by reference to the Hypsometric Map About 3000 square miles near the Atlantic coast has an altitudeCohntta Mountain Horizontal Scale about lb miles to the inch Profile Section from the Alabama to the South Carolina State Lines designed to show the general and the vations of the country near the northern line of the state RELATIVE ELETOPOGRAPHY 23 of one hundred feet or less above tide 29000 or about half of the State ranges from one hundred to five hundred feet 20000 square miles from five hundred to one thousand feit and about 6000 square miles is above the altitude of one thousand feet A large part of the last area consists of steep ridges and mountains some of which in the Blue Ridge reach an altitude of about five thousand feet above sea level The mountainous parts of the State lie in one degree of latitude north of the 34th parallel The Appalachian chain enters the State with several parallel lines of elevations The highest of these the Blue Ridge his an alti tude of from three thousand to nearly five thousand feet The Cohutta range continuous with the Unaka of Tennessee three thousand feet in altitude with an abrupt escarpment toward the valley of the Oostanaula on the west lies about twenty miles west of the Blue Ridge Next in order on the northeast comes the Lookout and Sand Mountain table lands belonging to the Allegheny system Between the principal ranges of mountains here enumerated are numerous minor elevations or ridges observing a general parallelism These decrease in height towards the southwest and ultimately die out the most easterly ranges disappearing first and the others in suc cession The Blue Ridge as an unbroken chain extends only about onethird the distance across the State terminating abruptly The Cohutta range continues into Alabama in a low elevation known as Dugdown Mountain while the Table Land mountains with their associated ridges extend with decreasing altitudes many miles into Alabama DRAINAGE The streams of the State flow either into the Atlantic Ocean or into the Gulf of Mexico The divide between these water sheds runs from the Okefenokee swamp a northwesterly direction to At lanta whence it follows the Chattahoochee ridge a northeast direc tion to Habersham county when it curves to the north extending to Union county Of the Gulf drainage the larger part flows directly to the gulf through the Chattahoochee and the Coosa rivers and their tributa24 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ries while gome smaller streams near the northern line of the State belong to the Mississippi drainage The divide between these sys tems runs a zigzag course often crossing the trend of mountains and valleys from near the northwest to the northeast corner of the State dipping into the States of Tennessee and North Carolina at several points RELATIONS OF THE TOPOGRArHY TO THE EOCKS OF THK COUNTRY So closely is the topography of the State related to the geological conditions and structure that a knowledge of one suggests with much certainty the other The mountains valleys and plains are resulting features dependent primarily upon the character of the rocks Each great geological formation is made up of a series of strata of different consistencies The mountains and ridges of Geor gia probably without an exception owe their relative elevation above the surrounding country to the greater capacity of their tocks to resist the erosive influences of the atmosphere and not to independ ent upheavals according to the popular idea of their origin The harder rocks or such as are least subject to decomposition with standing better the effects of the weather are left behind in the general wearing down of the country and form its prominent fea tures while the softer or less resisting materials give rise to ravines valleys or broad plains according to the extent of outcrop It is a fact of common observation that the rocks of the country have in general a northeasterly trend corresponding to the direc tions of the ridge and mountain chains A little observation in a hilly or mountainous region will serve to show that the rocks of the lower ground are made up of materials that readily decompose into softer materials forming the clays or loose sands of thesurface The limestones often disappear entirely from the immediate surface and are coveied up with the less soluble siliceous or argillaceous material of their own composition or with the detritus from interstratified layers while the more durable materials of which the mountains are made up commonly stand out in bold denuded bluffsTOPOGRAPHY 25 Throughout Middle and North Georgia the strata lie in a series of great folds or flexures and the beds of rock come to the surface at all angles between the horizontal and the perpendicular In this way the harder and softer materials of which the formations are composed are successively brought to the surface and the streams naturally selecting the softer beds have worn out the hollows and valleys leaving the harder layers to the higher grounds This fact well displayed in the northwest part of the State where the valleys are scooped out of the softer limestones and shales while the more resisting sandstones and conglomerates are left behind in the general wearing down and now enter into the structure of the ridges and mountains For an illustration of this fact see the Geological Sec tion from Lookout Mountain to Dicks Itidge in a subsequent chap ter A geological section of this part of the State exhibits the strata in folds like a fluted ruffle and the mountains with few excep tions situated on the downward or synclinal fold of the strata and the vallejs on the upward or anticlinal folds so that contrary to the popular idea the valleys and not the mountains are on rela tively upheaved strata A plausible explanation of these facts is suggested in the evident general tendency of an upward fold to loosen the texture and thus promote the disintegration of the rocks as well as to produce possibly by fissure convenient out lets for springs as well as channels for streams which when conforming to the trende of the rocks follow in most instances the anticlinal axes The downward fold of the strata on the con trary naturally tends by compression to harden the beds thus fitting them the better to resist erosion so that we have in such situations some of our highest mountains and ridges The layers of strata of which the synclinal mountains are com posed have been literally washed off to the ocean from the areas now constituting the valley and which except for this erosion would now be the highest lands of the country Most perhaps all of the geological formations of the State give evidence of their formation by slow deposition in the bed of the ocean and whatever may have been the surface of the land on first emergence the existing surface features are largely if not altogether due to26 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE erosion controlled by the elevation above tide and the stratagraphic condition alluded to as favoring or resisting this action ELEVATIONS The following are the elevations above the average sea level of some of the prominent mountains and other points of interest in Surve d0temined tbe Ullited Stats Coast and Geoditic Elevntion Sitting Bull nnaaie sunlit of Nantahela Towns county5047 Mona east summit of Nantahela in Towns ZZ Enota in Towns county Rabun Bald in Rabun 49 Blood in Union 4718 Tray in Habersham 4468 Cobutta in Pannin44 Dome in Towns4155 Grassy in Pickens 4042 Tallulah northwest summit inHabershamZ SJ Tallulah southeast summit in Habersham tl ona in White Walker in Lumpkinf7 Lookout at High Point in Walkerf Pine Log in Bartow Lookout at Round Mountain inWalkerof Pigeon at High Point in Walker oa Skit 2i29 Sawnee in Porsyth 2Ch5 Kennesaw in Cobb 1968 Stone Mountain ia DeKalbfjt Sweat lfa86 Lavender in Floyd1693 Cleveland Church in White1 Taylors Ridge in Chattooga Jl Dahlonega Agricultural College lKa Mt Alto in Floyd 1518 Clarkesville Court House in Habersham l Cams Mountain in Polk Atlanta Capital Flag St3ZlrlZ1163 Thfollowing are elevations of points in Georgia on the line The latitude of Fitting Bull at the point fthere this heinht is sriven is u w n i a TOPOGRAPHY 27 of railroads and which has been determined by the railroad sur vey WESTERN ATLANTIC RAILROAD FROM ATLANTA GEORGIA TO CBATTAKOOGA TENNESSEE Distance Elevation Stations in miles m feet Atlanta 0 1050 Chattahoochee Bridge 8 832 Chattahoochee River 8 762 Marietta 20 1132 Railroad Summit 23 1156 Acworth 34 932 Allatoona Creek about 805 Allatoona 875 Etowah Bridge 47 771 Etowah River 47 696 Kingston 60 721 Adairsville 70 723 Calhoun 80 653 Oostanaula Bridge 85 655 Oostanaula River 85 623 Dalton 100 773 Tunnel Hill 107 859 Ringgold 114 776 Tennessee Line 714 Chattanooga Tennessee 138 663 EAST TENNESSEE VIRGINIA GEORGIA RAILROAD FROM DALTON TO ALABAMA STATE LINE Elevation in feet 782 Dalton Rome 652 Cunningham 707 Cave Spring 697 Reeves 658 Six Mile 7C9 Vans Valley 662 Pryorsf 844 Alabama State Line 930 HOME TO ATLANTA Rome 652 Silver Creek 677 Prices Station 863 Seney 830 Rock Mart 62 28 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE McPherson Elevation In feet o 1005 Baswell 105 Cliattalioochee Bridge Fair Grounds Atlanta 98o MACON TO CHAUNCEY Macon Reeds 3o5 BullardsZZZZZZZZ if AdamsPark Buzzard Roost Cochran 240 DuBoisZZZZZ34 Eastman 394 Chauncey 361 J 303 THE GEORGIA PACIFIC RAILWAY FROM ATLANTA TO TALLAPOOSA RIVER Stations Distance Elevation Union Depot Atlanta J Howell I 10a0 PeytonZZ 962 ChattahoocheeZZZZZZZZZZZZ 8 Bottom of Chattahoochee River i n Concord 50 MabletonZZZZZZZZ 15 8f Bottom of Sweetwater Creek Austell 7 zZ Z lue Jg Winston Vllla Kica Temple 3 1160 Bremen 45A 118 Waco 1413 TauaPoosazzzzz5L S2 Bottom of the Tallapoosa River Z 68 2 945 ATLANTA WEST POINT RAILROAD Stations Elevation Atlanta ifeet East Point arbYnr1048 ameU1039 NewnM 9S5 GrantvilleZZZZ 892TOPOGRAPHY Elevation In feet Hogansville 768 LaGrange 778 West Point 620 Chattaboochee River 600 RICHMOND DANVILLE RAILROAD Atlanta and RicMnODd AirLine ATLANTA TO TOCCOA Distance Elevation Stations in miles in feet Atlanta 0 1050 Doraville 15 1070 Norcross 20 1050 Suwanee 31 1027 Buford 37 1207 Flowery Branch 44 1122 Gainesville 53 1222 Bellton 67 1342 Mt Airy 80 1588 Mt Airy By U S Geoditic Survey 1610 Toccoa 93 1040 ATHENS TO CLAYTON Athens Depot 600 Lula1326 Clarkesvilie1492 Tallulah1626 Rabun Gap2220 Clayton1970 ELBEKTON TO TOCCOA Elberton 663 Toccoa1025 Lowest point on the line about 600 CENTRAL RAILROAD MACON TO SAVANNAH Distance Stations in miles Ocmulgee River lowwater 0 East Macon Depot 0 Griswold 10K Gordon 20J4 McDonald 30 Emmit 384 Oconee River Oconee 42 Tennille 55 Davisborough 67 Eleyation in feet 263 297 464 343 245 210 186 221 29130 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Stations Spears Distance in miles Sebastopol Herndon Millen Paramores Hill Scarborough Ogeechee Halcyondale Little Ogeechee Scriven county Egypt Guyton Eden Station No 1 Savannah Depot 1W4 90 100 120 Ji 129 140M 150 16034 170Ji 180K ATLANTA TO MACON Atlanta Rough and Ready 11 Jonesboro Fosterville Griffin 28 Milner 48 4 Barnesville Forsyth1 Prattsyille Macon Depot Low Water Ocmulgee River 85 102 Elevation in feet 238 190 174 158 233 148 106 110 106 126 77 34 19 32 1050 1004 905 960 975 863 875 735 625 414 263 MACON TO ALBANY AND FORT GAINES Macon Depot Tobesofkee Creek Swamp 333 Tobesofkee Crek TrackZ 25 Tobesofkee Creek Bridge 290 Bridge between Tobesofkee anaEchaconneeSummit fl Bndgeproper 9 Seagos 390 1M Byrons 36 2 Pwersville 513 Fort ValleyV 385 Ridge atSlapps Quarter beyond Indian Creek fff Umorm Tableland to Marshallville Winchester 491 Gradual Ascent to Flint River Bridee 463 Oglethorpe 290 Camp Creek Bridge f Anderson ville 306 394TOPOGRAPHY 31 Elevation in feet Ellaville 5S9 White Water Creek Culvert 361 Stewarts Turnout 474 Americus 360 Smithville 332 Kinchafoonee Bridge 275 Browns Station 369 Dawson 352 Graves Turnout 350 Nochway Brdge 292 Wards Station 392 Bridge beyond Wards 415 pachitla Creek Bridge 342 Cuthbert Depot 446 Junction 484 Morris Station 242 Colemans 391 Fort Gaines Depot 16334 Fort Gaines Bridge 190 about GEORGIA RAILROAD ATLANTA AND AUGUSTA BEANCH Distance iu miles 0 Stations Atlanta Decatur 64 Stone Mountain 15 Lithonia 244 Conyers 30 Yellow River about Covington 41 Alcove Ulcofauhateliee River about Social Circle 51 Rutledge 59 Madison 68 Buckhead 754 Oconee about Greensboro 88 Union Point 95 Crawfordville 106 Cumming 114K Caiiak 124 Thomson 1334 Dearing 142 Berzelia 1504 Belair 161 Augusta Depot Savannah River Hamburg Depot South Carolina Elevation in ieet 1050 1049 1055 954 909 670 763 674 890 728 696 642 514 627 674 618 647 613 531 489 517 324 147 119 15232 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE MACON TO AUGUSTA Elevation Stations in feet Surface East Macon 285 Low Water Ocmulgee River 241 Wolf Creek 415 Commissioners Creek 422 Summit between Commissioners and Fishing Creek 493 Fortville 459 Fishing Creek 373 McCrarys 330 Camp 231 Milledgeville 204 Toblers Creek 255 235 Oconee River 269 214 Rocky Creek 350 315 Dry Pond Summit 593 648 Town Creek 575 540 Sparta 545 Twomile Branch 488 458 LittleOgeeebee 485 440 Culverton 537 Dry Creek 488 453 Fulsoms Creek 375 365 Ogeechee River 375 Long Creek 348 313 Schoolbouse Summit 525 550 Rocky Comfort 455 415 Golden Creek 453 42S Warrenton Depot 488 ELEVATIONS IN GEOEG1A ASCERTAINED BY J E THOMES C E IN MAKING A UNITED STATES RAILWAY SURVEY FROM THE TENNESSEE RIVER THROUGH FISHERS GAP ON SAND MOUNTAIN ALABAMA TO THE ATLANTIC COAST IN GEORGIA IN 1875 The line of this survey enters Georgia in the neighborhood of the old Burn t Village in Troup county crosses the Tbomaston branch of the Macon and Western Rail road passes through Culloden in Monroe Knoxville in Crawford crosses the Ocmul gee above Hawkinsville and passes through Eastman in Dodge county and from there nearly follows the line of the Macon and Brunswick Road to Brunswick The length of this line from the Tennessee river to Brunswick is 412 miles over 250 of which is in Georgia The elevations above the sea level are as follows Elevation Stations in feet Chattahoochee River 674 Maple Creek 745 Mountain Creek 743TOPOGRAPHY 35 Elevation In feet St Cloud Road 861 Atlanta and West Point Railroad 930 Flint River C97 Concord 804 Elkins Creek 711 Powder Creek 724 Potatoe Creek 669 Thomaston Branch Railroad 804 Tablers Creek 661 Culloden 696 Knoxville 640 Rich Hill 619 Mill Creek 504 Muscogee and S W Railroad 478 Ocmulgee Riverlow wa er 214 Hawkinsville Branch M and B R R 336 Limestone Creek 250 Macon and Brunswick Railroad 134th mile post 391 Eastman 356 McRae Station 224 Sugar Creek 103 Lumber City 147 Ocmulgee River low water 269 Carters Creek 140 Boggy Creek ii Sa ila 87 Atanticand Gulf Railroad 318 Pinholoway River 39 Buffalo Swamp 25 TenMile Creek 25 Brunswick Depot 10 On this line Eas man is 112 miles and Culljden 212 miles from Brunswick OKEFENOKEE SWAMP A line of levels was run by the Geological Survey in 1S75 from Mlxons Ferry on Snwanee river to Traders Hill on the St Marys showing the following elevations above ebb tide Water surface at Mizons Perry1073 Bench B in Pocket 1221 Bench D in Pocket120 4 Bench P in Pocket1213 Swamp between Pocket and Jones Island110 5 Jones Island1214 Swamp between Jons Island and Billys Island1164 Billys Island 1180 Bench of Bilys Island12384 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Camp Lee Billys Island1256 Billys LaVe Water Surface1160 Swamp E of Billys Island119 0 Two miles from Billys Island on Little Trail1193 Prairie West SideWater Surface1212 Rodenberrys House East side1533 Long Branch two miles from Rodenberrys House 551 Traders Hill 790 Water Surface St Marys River 50 A line of levels which was run round the swamp and connected with the water in the St Marys river near Traders Hill in 1857 by Colonel R L Hunter furnishes the following information in regard to the elevation of the surface at different points The highest part of the swamp is its northern extremity where it is 126 feet above tidewater Coming south in six miles it de scends five feet and then in thirteen miles from the last point it de scends only one and a half feet on the east sideit being at that point Mr Mattoxs 120 feet above tidewater while at an oppo site point on the west side the mouth of Surveyors creek it is only 116 feet A nearly uniform descent continues from Mattoxs to the south east corner of the swamp where the elevation is 116 feet while near Ellicotts Mound where the branch of the St Marys runs out of the swamp it is only 111 From the mouth of Surveyors creek to the extreme western an gle of the swamp it falls scarcely any but on turning eastward to wards the Suwanee river it gradually descends and when that stream comes out of the swamp it is only about 110 feet above tide At the northeast point of the pocket it is 114J feet From that toint it falls towards the place where Cypress creek runs out where is about 111 feet Then it rises to 118J feet when half way to he St Marys and gradually falls again to itCHAPTER IV CLIMATE A stranger studying the Southwith which section Georgia is centrally identifiedis especially interested in three subjects viz the climate the negro and cotton Of all matters connected with the Country the climate most interests him Of those connected with the People the negro interests him most for he feels that he already knows the whites So of products Cotton is the special product of the State corn grain etc he already knows We shall therefore endeavor so to present each of these three subjects as at once to gratify natural curiosity and furnish full information Climate is perhaps the most important condition in the environ ment of a people It embraces in its scope health and comfort spirits brain force muscular force and vigor in a word nearly all our enjoyments and all our faculties It affects profoundly our modes of living our in door and outofdoor life and comes home to us in a thousand ways And climate moreover is a gift of nature not a product of art It is peculiarly a datum a bestowment We can deal with a poor soilwe can fertilize itbut it is hard to deal with a bad climate We must submit to it Not less marked are its effects on production on all that grows from the ground Climate is a controlling condition on all vege tation on trees and grasses and natural products and not less so on cultivated crops vegetables and fruits equally so on animal life on its vigor its diet its needs and its supply of food Climate therefore is the inexorable and indispensable condition of comfortable life It determines race tendencies largely It has framed the Esquimaux and the Patagonian the Malay and Papuan the white man the yellow red and black man It too determines36 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE cotton or corn the cereals rice or crops the staples of a country sugar Therefore it is ever a matter of inquiry what of the climate A general view of the climate of Georgia yields a very favorable result It is an excellent climate for health comfort and produc tion In the comparison of it however with that of States further North or South some unexpected things are observed We speak of the Sunny Southsometimes of the wintry Northyet the changes are very gradual being wholly of degree not of kind The character of the difference shows itself rather unexpectedly much more in the extremes of cold than of heat Indeed the extreme heat of the North equals and sometimes surpasses that of the South There are more sunstrokes The difference is that here the warm weather begins sooner and lasts longer it begins earlier in the year and at an earlier hour of the day So the cold at the North pervades more of the year and of each day Indeed the climate is observed perhaps more in its effects than in our feel ings As one goes from Georgia through North Carolina andi Virginia the change steals upon him very slowly The forest growths seem much the same he still sees oaks and hickories and pines even persimmons In Richmond magnolias though not in digenous are as common as in Augusta or Savannah Cotton is still seen in many fields The elements are all the same only some what differently mixed Going farther North the changes are more frequent and manifest Yet the writer after all has suffered more with heat at the North than at the South The warmest and most oppressive days he has ever passed were one at Niagara Falls and one in Boston the warmest night in Albany N Y On the other hand he has suffered in doors more with cold at the South than ever at the North The reason is not far to seek we prepare for summer they for winter Our houses have broad halls and wide piazzas In winter these halls are chilly and these piazzas keep off the sun We have few or no furnaces but only the occu pied rooms are heated So we suffer with cold occasionally but not often and severely enough to compel the needful provision against it Indeed with one fourth of the provision made at theCLIMATE 37 North our winter climate could be made delightful within doors as it now is relatively so out of doors It is far less trying to housed cattle and other animals also and so we provide less for them All this illustrates the general law of human inertia which only yields to stimulus instead of embracing opportunity But an unusual proportion of the year is pleasant here as com pared with other sections In few parts of the world can the re mark be so often made this has been a perfect day The fall is filled with such days delightful alike for man and beast in which it is a luxury simply to live They often occur in other seasons however and especially abound in the Indian summer We have hot weather it is true and cold but a very desirable average for all the purposes of human life Ours is an excellent climate the year round and for invalids we have both a summer and a winter sanitarium within our own borders CLIMATE AND MAN The range of absolute temperature is immense reaching from a point some hundreds of degrees 300 or 400 below zero to a point some thousands above our personal range however is very narrow that of comfort aside from artificial provisions being only a few degrees Says Sidney Smith with the thermometer under 20 or over 78 all human affections cease one is occupied solely with his own misery Aside indeed from clothing shelter and fire the range of human comfort would be only 10 or 15 degrees The usual temperature of the human body is about 98J degrees P or 38 C Of the requisite number of degrees for keeping up this temperature the heating apparatus in each mans person sup plies about 30 degrees requiring 68 from external sources If the air does not supply this we need a stove without in addition to the stove within If the air is much above this the apparatus for the waste of excess of heat by perspiration and evaporation is called into active play As the average temperature of Georgia is 65 degrees our fluctu ations are round and about the proper point of equilibrium and the drain on the system refluced to its lowest average level Were this uniform indeed instead of average there would scarcely be38 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE any demand for fire in the winter or for ice or fans in the sum mer Exercise and labor add to the temperature of the body but by reason of increased perspiration a compensation is made For active outofdoor work a temperature of 40 to tiO is good for in door 68 to 75 Prof Draper says that a mean annual temperature of 62 degrees is the most pleasant climatic mean for human comfort THE CAUSES AFFECTING CLIMATE The one great source of climate is the sun The moon stars and planets nay even the internal heat of the earth itself affect it but slightly The moons rays at the full do not affect the most deli cate thermometer The great source of climate is the sun the son the SUN The modifiers of climate are more numerous all depend ing however on the one cause The special relations of the earth to the sun in different localities determine the climate Of these latitude is a chief factor with the consequent slope of the earths general surface towards the sun Climate indeed means slope Topography also affects climate partly by reason of local slopes to and from the suns rays partly by obstructions to the wind Natural products also affect it such as trees and grass by shading the earths surface So the soil has its share of influence by virtue of color and texture reflecting or absorbing heat The proximity of the water of ocean lakes or rivers exerts also a great iufluence on climate The influence of moisture also is prodigions The Gkeat Medium of climate however is the atmosphere Even as the sun is its source so with much emphasis the great medium is the Airclimate is in the air Our direct contact with the earth and with objects generally is comparatively small but the air environs and envelopes us closely and distributes to us with wonderful readiness and rapidity the temperature and moisture which it gathers to itself from far and near Aside from the air the local variations would be vastly greater and more trying than they now are We should warm on one side and freeze on the other Eadiation from the sun as from a fire would be wholly in adequate to keep us comfortableunless we were on a spit rota ting to expose all sides to the heat We should be in an Inferno burning and freezing alternately Indeed a large number of niceCLIMATE 39 and delicate conditions are necessary to adapt a climate to mans needs The mere absence of moisture in the air for example would render the latter uninhabitable We know what a part is played by the relative length of day and night Many are the nice adjustments needed This great ocean of air with its enormous mobility rising above the mountains not only equalizes the temperature but is the me dium of nearly all other weather phenomena It bears up th clouds its movements are the winds it generates the storm th lightning and the thunder Besides its local and variable current grand earth currents are forever in motion these are laden for u with good or illthey bring us dry weather or rain Evaporation and distribution both depend on this allpervading atmosphere Very dependent are we also on its purity It is the medium of health and sickness it is essential to our breathing yet it may bear miasma into our lungs a thousand times an hour Some writer speaks well the praises of pure air calling it that gaseous food of which we partake every minute of our lives and without which we cannot live as many minutes as without any other food we may live days The more important factors of climate are Heat Rain and Wind The peculiar atmospheric condition indicated by the pres ence of ozone exerts a decided influence on health and spirits Each of these factors is very variable in its relations to time and place varying with the season the hour of the day locality etc It is therefore almost impossible to grasp or to describe so complex a thing as the climate of a State as a whole Averages help us but after all DISTRIBUTION is yet more important It deserves stress in the study of the weather as does the sun the source and the air the medium of all its changes The average temperature may be just light yet never a comfortable day be spent nor an influence felt favorable to veg etation The average rainfall may be just what is needed yet no crops made the average maybe made up of a succession of floods and droughts And so it is distribution which is the important40 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE condition Of the 50 inches of rain which fall in a year the proper distribution of 6 inches would insure excellent crops WEATHER RECORDS These should present all the important facts especially of heat and rain and in such a way as not only to give extremes and means but distribution We wish to know the annual and diur nal changes which occur the sudden changes in temperature the intervals in rainfall The number of days interval between rains is more important than the exact quantity so also the rate of fall whether sudden or slow whether washing rains or rains absorbed In the Appendix we will present some suggestions as to the FORM OF WEATHER TABLES to secure the desired results Modern methods have an immense advantage over the old in the extent and variety of observations rendered possible by improved instruments Perhaps we have not as yet however made full use of our means in tabulating the re sults of observations An observer in Washington city virtually oerlooks a continent as it were from a balloon The same tele graphic facilities which give these superior advantages enable him at once to distribute the information over the whole country In Georgia our climate is affected by an nnusal variety of causes We lie between the Atlantic and the Gulf The latter is usually perhaps though not always our weatherbreeder We lie also be low the mountain ranges One of our problems is immense local variations and their causes Do we not need not only weather re cords kept for the State but in some sections numerous records for a single county Our county agricultural clubs could perhaps ar range so to keep such records as to throw much light on the prob lem meanwhile the farmer who kept them will have lost nothing in intelligence and knowledge of his affairs AOTUAL CLIMATES OF GEORGIA We have given already a general idea of the climate of the State as a whole and the climates of the several sections see pages 11 and 12 From the very vaiable tables compiled by Col R JCLIMATE 41 Redding of this department we derive the following information the result of five or six yesrs of observation More detailed tables will be given on subsequent pages showing the range of temperature etc at specific localities Table of Temperature and Rainfall in Georgia 18781883 TEMPERATURE 5 North Georgia Middle Georgia N W Georgia East Georgiii 661 657 814 661 513 S E Georgia 65 1 638 797 66 0 50 1 592 588 753 59 9 428 635 630 79 2 641 472 681 680 811 69 3 540 689 683 814 703 556 Summer Av above Winter 296 325 320 271 301 258 HAINFALL Average Annual Spring Summer Autumn Winter Av Elevation above Seafeet 493 602 497 473 414 124 155 137 125 103 13 4 136 126 14 5 123 110 127 90 97 96 124 184 14 5 106 92 1600 1700 760 400 125 478 100 142 141 95 100 CLIMATIC NOTESTEMPEKATURE We observe that the average summer temperature exceeds the average annual temperature about 15 degrees while that of winter falls 15 degrees below the annual The spring average corre sponds with the annual almost exactly not varying from it a half degree and this little variation is helow the annual The fall aver age exceeds the annual slightly being less however than one de gree above it Comparing the averages of the sections Southeast Georgia the highest with an annual average of 689 exceeds Northeast Geor gia the lowest with its average of 592 by 97 degrees The dif ference in summer temperature is but 61 deg while that of win ter is 128 Comparing single localities the highest annual aver age is at Blackshear 703 deg and the lowest at ftabun Gap 56342 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE showing a difference of 14 deg Blackshear in Pierce county is in latitude 31 15 and 127 feet above sea level and Rabun Gap in latitude 34 55 and 2168 above sea level The difference is in striking accord with the usual estimate of the effect of latitude and elevation on temperature which assigns two degrees difference in the thermometer for one degree of lati tude and one degree of the thermometer to three hundred feet of elevation The difference of latitude a little over three and a half degrees wuld give 7 degrees and that of elevation 2000 feet about 7 deg together making the actual difference above ex pressed 14 deg Of all localities Thomson McDuffie county comes near est the average annual temperature of the State varying from it less than a half degree The State average 651 Thomson 647 Macon exceeds the State average 1 deg Augusta falls below it 11 deg In summer temperature Athens corresponds exactly with the State average 797 Thomson varies very little from it 795 Au gusta 798 Comparing winter temperature that of the State averaging 501 Swainsboro Emanuel county comes nearest this average 504 Thomson next 491 Augusta 489 Macon 513 Thus Augusta Thomson and Macon have nearly typical average climates RAINFALL The highest annual average is at Rabun Gap 717 inches the lowest at Swainsboro Emanuel county 394showing a difference of 323 inches the annual avirage for the State being 493 Mid dle Georgia nearly corresponds 497 The greatest fall in any sec tion is in North Georgia 603 the least in East Georgia 414 The annual rainfall of Atlanta 49 inches is near the average of the State The summer rainfall is by far the most important That of the State averages 134 inches North Georgia nearly corresponds with 136 Southwest Georgia has the greatest average summer rainfall 145 inches Of the various stations Brunswick has the greatest average sumCLIMATE 45 raer rainfall 166 inches Americus 16 Kabun Gap 154 At lanta among the least 1080 Rome the least 102 Such are the averages for the year and the seasons Let next observe monthly averages Table of Monthly Averages us TEMPERATURE RA1NF ALLINCHES a5 03 A H Rabun Gap Lowest Blackshear Highest t 03 a A Rabun Gap Highest Oeechee Lowest 48 4 52 7 574 64 5 724 779 818 793 750 675 55 4 490 395 432 462 56 2 630 70 2 73 6 714 665 596 465 404 557 665 62 4 687 754 800 842 825 80 2 742 650 553 463 3 57 4 91 4 75 272 400 4 13 5 31 445 337 320 423 709 706 786 575 441 5 71 384 589 606 696 490 609 3 47 265 370 1 93 405 222 July 2 87 3 92 6 97 4 49 180 373 411 4928 600 7171 347 Annua1 Average 651 563 703 4135 NOTES ON THE TABLE The months as to average temperature show the following or der 1 January 484 deg 2 December 49 3 February 527 4 November 554 5 March 574 6 April 615 the monthly average of April being nearest the annual average temperature 7 October 675 8 May 72 4 9 September 75 10 June 779 11 August 793 12 July 818 They divide off as to nearly equal averages thus 1 January and December 2 February and November 3 March April and October make a triplet 4 May and September 5 June August and July another triplet As to Rainfall in the State the order of monthly rainfall is as follows 1 August 531 inches 2 March 491 3 April 475 4 January 463 5 September 145 6 December 423 7 July 413 8 June 4 9 February 357 10 October 33744 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 11 November 320 12 May 272 Occasionally June ranks much higher being one of the most rainy months The least autumn rainfall September October and November reported is in Macon 710 LiGrange 788 The least July fall Eome 251 The greatest average autumn fall Rabun Gap 1801 The greatest July average fall Americns 580 These are the averages of five or six years The data preserved by the Department of Agriculture are of great value Anything which contributes to our reasonable foresight of the probabilities of rainfall affects the most important condition of all agriculture Foresight of temperature changes though not of fully equal im portance to the crops is also of great utility It is surprising to see the remarkable and reliable changes in tem perature exhibited as we study the tables We have put upon a map of Georgia the exact figures derived from Col Beddings ta bles They correspond with much accuracy to what we would ex pect as to annual and monthly averages As we come south there is a gradual increase of a degree or two as we come lo a lower el evation a like increase of a degree or two and when we lessen both factors latitude and elevation the change is made with cor responding rapidity Start with Rabun Gap 395 in January Leo a few hundred feet lower shows 41 S Gainesville 438 As we come down Athens 449 LaGrange 456 Thomson 469 Ma con 505 Americus 516 Brunswick 541 Thus does the range creep up So with the months January 41 February 45 March 0 April 59 May 66 June 73 July 77the maximum then as gradual a decline It is like the effect of time showing rhe age of a manwhile gradual it is sure Age sprinkles its snows with considerable impartiality and so it is too with climatic conditions they seem to follow a law The rainfall is more variable and its conditions while even more important than temperature are less understood and less capable of prediction To illustrate the annual monthly and daily range take the ob servations of the Signal Service office in AtlantaCLIMATE 45 Highest Lowest Range 1882 Annual 932 115 817 Monthly 525 Daily average 15 Sunrise usually marks the lowest point 2 p m nearly the high est The extreme range for a term of years would be from about 110 or 115 in the Okefenokee Swamp to perhaps 20 below zero in the mountains of Northeast Georgia aggregate range 135 deg In January 1S79 the greatest range in twentyrfour hours was 29 deg the least 6 mean about 15 The highest point was 73 the lowest 9 range 64 In 1879 highest 97 lowest 9 range 88 Mr A R McCutchen instituted an interesting observation com paring the climate of the table laud of Pigeon mountain in county to that of the valley four miles off and 1000 feet lower with the following result July 1880 Place Elevation Max Min Mean Daily range Dry Creek Valley 967 95 61 774 16 Pigeon Mountain 1968 88 63 744 104 Difference 1001 7 2 3 54 Observe the climate on the mountain is more uniform the ex treme heat less and also the extreme cold and the daily rane H deg less Variations of temperature are illustrated thus in Washington Middle Georgia 8 a m Year Month Highest Lowest Range 1863 December57 23 34 1864 January 44 8 36 November66 16 40 1865 January40 19 21 1864Very cool summer sleet in April June 13th 14th and 15th fires needed in July at or below 75 deg fifteen times December 7th 73 deg at noon 18th 69 deg 1865January 23d near 70 at noon a delightful week after this August 69 to 76 deg September 56 to 60 deg very cool46 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Table Showing Monthly Changes of Temperature PLACE DATE HIGHEST DEGREE LOWEST Year Month 7 A M 2 P M 9 P M 7 AM 2 r m 9 P M 1881 Julv Jnnuay July Janury July Janu ry July Janury July Janury July Janury July 76 46 76 51 85 49 69 51 86 52 85 61 85 96 62 99 53 93 59 90 62 103 65 99 68 98 78 53 77 56 13 64 15 70 18 53 16 70 25 66 30 73 75 30 72 20 73 28 69 26 79 34 80 39 78 60 20 1881 1881 1881 1881 1881 61 51 83 60 90 55 91 GO 91 246 64 26 70 20 70 35 76 Table of Diurnal Changes PLACE Ellersie on Lookout Mountain Rsbun Gap Dry Creek Valley Pigeon Mountain Rome Gainesville Macon Brunswick Date Year 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 Month f January iJiy j January I July July July January July July j January IJuly July Difference bet 7 am 2 pm Mean 7 Wi 18M 15 16 io y2 14 16 13 16 10 11 Greatest 38 27 48 31 34 25 40 31 26 45 25 25 From a valuable table furnished by Mr S C Emery the Signal officer at Savannah we derive the following information The ob servations embrace thirteen years from 1S72 to 1884 inclusive The mean annual temperature for the thirteen years is 67 deg the highest mean annual in 1879 is 691 the lowest in lt72 is 641 The highest reach of the thermometer was in July 1879 105 deg the lowest in January 1873 and also 1884 18 deg The ther mometer reached 100 deg seven times in the thirteen years viz June 1830 July 1875 1876 18771879 and 1881 and August 1878 It went to 20 deg or below but three time3 The highest meanCLIMATE 47 for any month was in July 1876 the same for 1881 847 the coolest July mean 791 The coldest January means were 1872 455 1884 46 deg The warmest January means were 1876 562 and 1880 591 The Savannah rainfall for the thirteen years shows a mean of 5243 inches The heaviest was in 1876 6483 the lightest 1881 38 The maximum monthly rainfalls were June 1876 the enor mous amount of 1880 August 1872 1231 March 1872 1018 The least monthly fall reported November 1880 058 inch The rainfall in the thirteen years fell six times below an inch in a months time MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE The Census Atlas of 1870 gives much valuable information on this subject visible at a glance of the eye It gives Isothermal lines for every four degrees of temperature say 40 46 48 52 and so on The Atlas of 1880 gives revised results for every five degrees 40 45 50 55 and so on to 75 degrees Between these are climate belts of which in the United States nine belts are represented SURPRISING RESULTS The study of these temperature maps yields some very unex pected results illustrating the necessity of observ ition as the basis of fact Of the nine belts in the United States eight are represented in Georgia so varied is our climate N other state gives the same variety unless perhaps on the Pacific coast on the Rocky Mountain western slope The only belt not repr sented in Georgia is found at the very tip of Florida and nowhere else in the Union with a mean annual tem perature of between 75 and 80 degrees Of the eight climates represented in Georgia the lowest in tem perature is below 40 degrees the highest between 70 and 75 a remarkable range unmatched east of the Mississippi river North Carolina has the next range with six belts lacking the two highest That South Georgia should correspond in climate with northern48 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Florida is not surprising But who would suppose that parts of Georgia have the same climate with the most northern extreme of Maine and the bleak northern part of Washington Territory and the upper great lakes A still more remarkable result is to be found in the distribution of maximum temperature Where would one look for it Cer tainly not in Montana Yet just here it is to be found One of the very few spots where the maximum temperature is 110 to 115 degs is in Montana while the southern extreme of Florida shows a maximum of between 95 and 100 So necessary is it to draw our facts not from conjecture but froirii observation The parallel of 4 north latitude passes through the spot in Montana with its Rocky Mountain surroundings when the highest temperature is 110 to 115 The parallel of 25 just two degrees above the Tropic passes through lower Florida with no elevation above the sea and yet a maximum of 95 to 100 It takes actual experience to appreciate the enormous difference when one is near the edge of possible endurance of heat At 110 to 115 one needs blankets to keep the heat out as becomes neces sary in the hot winds of the desert It is 10 degrees higher than the heat of south Georgia 15 than that of south Florida with the moderating influence of the sea We see therefore in Georgia a range of climate extending from below 40 to above 70 of mean annual temperatureequivalent to the average range of 15 of latitude instead of 4 A climate of below 40 is above the range of treesonly shiubs appear The mountain peaks have acquired the name of balds the Rabun bald the Brasstown bald etc On these summits arctie insects are found Such is the reign of law Of this belt Georgia has but a bare patch however extending into North Carolina It does not ajpear even among the Virginia mountains though we should certainly expect it there Spots of it are found in Ore gon Washington Territory and in the northern tip of Maine The Adirondacks the Green and White Mountains and the Rocky Mountains 6how patches of it scattered sparsely here and there only chiefly in the far north as on the border of Lake Superior LEGEND Below 58 to 62C 2j 62 to i 66 to 70 Over 70 TEMPERATURE MAP OF GEORGIA AUTUMN SHOWING BY ISOTHERMAL CURVES THE MEAN TEMPERATURE OF THE THREE MONTHS OF SEPTEMBEROCTOBER AND NOVEMBER Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1SS4 under direction of the Commissioners of Agricultureby R J REDDING State Meteorologist Dunlop Cohe PrsEngsv 0CLIMATE 49 The next zone between 40 and 45 degs of mean annual tempera ture corresponds in climate with upper New England upper New Fork and the mountain region of Virginia It abounds about the great lakes and among the Rocky Mountains Of this also Geor gia ha3 but a small share on the mountain sides below the sum mits Between 45 and 50 Georgia is represented somewhat more largely this zone corresponding with considerable areas in New Jfork Pennsylvania Ohio and so on West The zone between 50 and 55 is still narrow in Georgia and runs narrow strip through North Carolina and Virginia as far as 7 Jersej7 e come now to the larger areas The fine climate between 55 30 embraces a considerable region two or three times as large 1 the preceding put together This zone passes through South rolina and North Carolina and ends in Virginia Two of the ather stations lie in this zone Rabun Gap 2168 feet above sea rel with a mean temperature of 563 and Ellerslie perhaps a lit higher 2400 with a mean of 565 Nearly all Middle Georgia lies in the next zone between 60 and L lower limit corresponds with the mean temperatnre of the It is the Piedmont region extending into Virginia west i it embraces upper Alabama Mississippi Louisiana Texas st Tennessee and Arkansas The following stations are em ced in it Leo 601 Rome 619 Gainesville 613 Atlanta 614 irollton 62 Oxford 626 Athens 63 Augusta 64 LaGrange 641 1 Thomson 64 7 Southern Georgia occupies chiefly the zone ween 65 and 70 of mean annual temperature Its climate cor ipond l vith that of lower Texas Louisiana Mississippi and upper orida It embraces the following stations Macon 661 Swains ro 67 Ogeechee 673 Nashville 679 Cuthbert 681 Americus 2 Walthourville 676 and Brunswick 687 Blackshear Pierce ounty alone of the stations touches the next zone with a temper ature of 703 On the whole the map of the mean annual temperature of Geor gia is very spotted The isothermal lines limiting them vary widely5 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE from parallels of latitude running northeast along the axis of the mountain ranges the factors bending them up an elevation and slope to or from the sun Hence they run north more abruptly on the western and shaded side than on the eastern slope The lines of temperature bend round the mountains There is in the climatic zones a reasonable approximation to the hypsometric areas and population the climate being affected more arely by the elevation than by the difference of latitude JULY MEAN TEMPERATURE Georsia has on the Census Map but two broad belts The Iso thermafline of 80 July temperature running just above Augusta and Macon to West Point Above this the temperature is given as between 75 and 80 below it as between 80 and 85 The upper part embraces nearly all of North and Middle Georgia The lower nearly all Southwest East and Southeast Georgia The upper cor responds with Virginia Kentucky lower Illinois Missouri Ten nessee North Carolina and South Carolina The lower with lower Kansas the Indian Territory Arkansas Texas Mississippi Louis iana West Tennessee and Northwest Alabama The July mean temperature for the State is 818 The table kept for the Department of Agriculture gives a somewhat nicer division making two added zones The July zone between 70 and 75 is represented by Rabun Gap 736 and Ellerslie 45 Between 75 and 80 are Stations Gainesville 786 Lee 7S 9 Atlanta 797fewer stations than the Census Map would give Bet een 80 and 85 they are much more numerous embracing all the nther stations save one viz Rome 803 Carrolton 806 Oxford 81 Nash ville 818 Augusta 819 Athens 82 Newnan 82 2 LiGr ge 829 Walthonrville 829 Macon 83 Americus 832 Brunswick 33 Ogeechee 835 Cuthbert 838 and Blackshear 812 The one sta tion Swainsboro has the July temperature of the next zone over 85 vjz 854 januarymean temperature The Census Atlas shows four zones the Department Tables add another making live By the census the four belts are nearlyCLIMATE SI equal the first with a January temperature of 35 to 60 degrees embracing North Georgia with approximate accuracy and running northeast into Sonth Carolina and Virginia Northwest into Tennessee and Kentucky Between 40 and 45 the larger part of Middle Georgia corresponding with South Carolina and North Carolina but scarcely reaching Virginia The next zone between 45 and 52 slopes less to the northeast It embraces about one fourth of the State The fourth zone embraces central partsthe Southern section By the Department Reports Blackshear 557 is in a fifth zone The following stations are embraced in the several zones In the coldest Ellerslie 384 Rabun Gap 3J5 2Lee 418 Rome 428 Atlanta 431 Carrollton 431 Gaines ville 433 Oxford 439 3LaGrange 456 Newnan 569 Augusta 469 Swansboro 474 4Macon 52 5 Cuthbert 514 Americus 516 Nashville 52 Walthourville 526 Brunswick 541 Ogeechee 543 5Blackshear 557 The mean January weather for the State is 4S4 MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE Georgia exhibits on the Census Map but two belts of maximum temperature 1 Between 95 and 100 2 Between 100 and 105 maximum In the first belt North Georgia lies The Isothermal line between the two runs almost due northeast and the belt ex tends into Maine a separate spot includes Wisconsin and part of Iowa including New England New York Pennsylvania and Ohio and so on down The lower belt includes the larger part of Middle and all of South Georgia It extends Northeast to include Connecticut and all the Coast Line New Jersey Maryland etc It embraces a sweeping territory in the great Mississippi Valley including as far up as Da kota Iowa Michigan Illinois and Indiana and so down No part of Georgia is embraced in the zone between 105 and 110 yet Maryland Texas and New Mexico are in it and strange to say Montana Nebraska and Kansas Between 110 and 115 no part of 21859752 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Georgia but a spot in Montana and spots in Idaho and Nevada and Arizona Above 115 spots are in Arizona and South California STATIONS IN GEORGIA In 1881 the maximum points were as follows all occurring in February LiGrange 103 Macon 99 Brunswick 98 Tallulah 96 Ellenlie 93 In 1879 in Savannah in July the thermometer reached 105 MINIMUM TEMPERATURE Four zones are represented in Georgia From 10 to 21 below zero in Northeast Georgia reaching north into Virginia Ohio etc and embracing the intermediate States in the zone From zero to 10 above the rest of North Georgia is inclnded Between zero and 10 fully twothirds of the State lies and a narrow strip in Florida and coast to between 10 and 20 STATIONS IN GEORGIA In 1881 January the lowest report at Rabun Gap was 13 EL lerslie 15 Gainesville 18 LaGrange 16 Savannah in January 1873 and 1884 18 degrees NOTES ON MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM TEMPERATURE The variations from mean temperature in Georgia extend down ward towards lower temperature more than upward Thus the mean being 65 the extreme heat at 105 varies from the mean by 40 degrees the extreme cold about 15 degrees below zero varies from the mean about SO degreestwice as much as the variation in the other direction This rule of varying down rather than up from the mean seems to be general Even in Dakota for example the mean tempera ture being about 40 Foreigners prefer a belt five degrees colder than natives and colored people a belt 10 degrees colder than native whites and 15 degrees colder than foreigners JULY TEMPERATURE The densest total population and foreign population are both in the belt between the Isothermal lines of 70 and 75 degree The colored between 80 and 85 10 degrees higherCLIMATE 53 JANUARY TEMPERATURE The densest total and foreign are in the belt between 20 and 25 degrees the colored much higher between 45 and 50 being 25 degrees higher 40 and 45 degrees with nearly onefourth of the population In Georgia the most populous belts arc of a higher range by 10 degrees viz the most populous between 60 and 65 and next to it the 5 degrees between 55 and 60 The tendency of the foreign population is towards the colder climates that of the colored towards the warmer Thus of the aggregate population the belt between 50 and 55 is most densely settled by the foreign people that between 45 and 52 of the col ored that between 60 and 65 the maximum is 105 difference 65 the minimum is 50 below zero difference downward 85 degrees 25 more than the variation from mean temperature upward DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE In the United States a range of 10 degrees will cover threefifths of the population viz that between 45 and 55 The belt of five degrees between 50 and 55 is the most populous embracing about one third of the whole Next is that between RAINFALL The rainfall for twelve months it is estimated would cover the earths surface at the equator 10 feet deep at the tropics 6 feet in Georgia 4 feet at 45 degrees latitute 3 feet at the poles 1 foot The rainfall on an acre of ground is enormous in bulk and weight An inch of rain on an acre would weigh 270000 pounds or 135 tons To haul it would require about 100 two horse wagon loads The natural supply in Georgia averages about 50 inches and it would require about ten loads a day every day in the year to replace the prodigality with which nature furnishes us gratuitously The distribution of rain is more important than the quantity which falls and the summer rainfall is by far the most important54 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Mean Macon54 9 Atlanta532 Max 691 601 Min 503 499 The annual rainfall for five years in Macon and Atlanta is given below for the years 18711875 inclusive Month Max Sept 1871 12 April 1874 104 The summer rains in Athens Georgia for same years were as follows 1873 894 inches 18741176 18751297 18761977 In June 1876 in Savannah 188 inches fell The following table shows the summer rainfall for certain years and also its distribution SUMMER RAINFALL ATLANTA GA WASHINGTON GA 1882 1863 1864 0 a c S tb 1 02 5 3 is CO 3 0 B 3 11 1 3 5 1 2 3 4 5 23 12 01 84 105 20 04 26 4 5 2 1 13 180 97 6 5 8 3 5 2 2 1 3 2 2 3 4 5 6 7 6 36 01 01 61 15 06 01 15 24 01 30 03 04 25 14 83 04 01 36 40 230 03 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 2 8 5 9 4 9 070 2 5 6 3 6 10 11 2 12 06 1 12 13 14 145 10 43 07 3 15 16 8 16 17 18 19 04 54 45 4 9 4 5 8 6 17 18 5 3 4 19 20 20 21 10 65 01 63 9 3 3 21 22 23 94 07 99 23 09 139 02 08 33 20 41 5 4 6 24 25 26 97 74 39 09 25 9 9 11 28 29 30 31 47 01 8 8 4 28 02 03 53 07 04 11 7 9l 1 1 2 30 58 31 Total 302 3 22 001 5 86 351 Savannah160 795 3 53 5 23 742CLIMATE 55 NoteThe year 1S82 was one of the finest crop years ever known in Georgia Note therefore the distribution of the rains There were no long intervals yet no excesses It was especially adapted to our red clay lands which have in them abundant ele ments of fertility but need water for their solution MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL Classifying according to the number of inches beginning with 00 degrees and over then between 55 and 60 and so on we have six grades represented by the following stations in Col Beddings report viz 1 Over 60 inches Rabun Gap 717 Ellerslie 61 Lee 63 rep resenting a small mountain district only 2 Between 55 and 60 inches no stations 3 Between 50 and 55 inches Gainesville 55 Athens 55 Carrollton 53 Savannah 52 Oxford 51 Blackshear 51 rep resenting perhaps 15 per cent of the area of the State 4 Between 45 and 50 inches Atlanta 49 Cuthbert 49 La Grange 49 Rome 47 Brunswick 47 Americus 47 Nashville 46 representing perhaps 30 per cent of Georgia 5 Between 40 and 45 inches Macon 45 Thomson 45 Wal thourville 45 Augusta 43 Ogeechee 41 representing about half the State 6 Between 35 and 40 inches Greensboro alone 39 These observations enable us to correct the Census Atlas which gives but three grades No grade is given for over 60 inches The grade between 50 and 55 is overstated and no grade below 45 The general result shows less annual rainfall than is repre sented in the Census Atlas The rainfall of Georgia even after this reduction is still consid erably above the average rainfall of the United State even east of the Mississippi river the Eastern rainfall far exceeding the Western56 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE TABLF OF MEAN ANNUAL RAINFALL Per cent of Area Population per Square Mile Inches United States Georgia United States Georgia 1 over 60 2 55 to 60 3 50 to 55 4 45 to 50 5 40 to 45 6 35 to 40 562 860 25 43 2264 2000 1 3 15 30 50 1 20 22 58 40 39 30 35 35 22 12 SUMMER RAINFALL The average for the State being 1344 the variations in sections are not wide The lowest station is Rome1018 inches the high est Barnesville1657 The quantity is everywhere abundant the only needful condition being its proper distribution WEATHER NOTES The following notes are not given because they can lay claim to any completeness but rather as a rough start intended as a nucleus about which other information may begin to gather HEAT AND COLD 1757In Savannah 102 deg 1816 Noted as the cold summer 18278Warm winter Cotton rattooned but did not bear well 1835Cold winter 1839Cool summer 18423Winter mild till February then very cold five snows in March 1S44Cool summer 1845July 4 Crawfordville 98 deg Cambridge Mass 105 deg 1851January 21 in Crawfordville 3 deg in Athens 7 deg Snow eight inches ground frozen ten inches 18512Mild winter Cotton blooms and some yields after Christ mas LEGEND 8 10 12 Inches 12 lo 16 Inches 16 to 20 Inches Over 20 Indies RAIN MAP GEORGIA WINTER SHOWING BY ISOTHYETAL CURVES THE MEAN PRECIPITATION OF RAIN AND MELTED SNOW FOR THE MOFTHS OF DEC JAN AND FEB Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1884 under direction of the Commissioner ol Agriculture R J REDIUNU State Meteorologist Ens LCLIMATE 57 1854Hot summer February 8 Cold Saturday Washington Ga 4 degrees below zero Crawfordville 8 deg below Athens 10 deg The coldest season for one hundred years At the North the mercury froze in many places In Liberty county fig trees nearly 100 years old were killedthis a test for 100 years Many persons were frozen Dr Poullain of Greensboro refers to a visit from Judge Longstreet at this time nearly frozen and too cold for an hour to join the family at supper In March deep snow 8 inches in Western Georgia 1837May 29 Hard storm in Wilkes hail lay on the ground in spots twelve days 1855April 19 Lexington 97 deg92 at dark Hottest day of the year May 910 50 deg cool week June 34 59 57 1857January 19 Washington Ga deg New York city 18 1858July 19 Washington Ga 99 deg 10 p m 90 deg 159Hot summer 97103 deg Winter pleasant 1860July 12 Crawfordville 102 deg Mild winter 1862Hot August 1863Cool June 1865Pleasant winter Warm Christmas 1866February 15 4 deg 1871January 22 68 deg at sun down February 12 64 degrees at 9 pm March 7 78 deg August 5 98J deg December 25 74 deg 26th 75 deg 1872April 29 89 deg 1873Hot summer Hot days in April 1875November 1578 deg at noon November 16 80 deg at 7 a m Fell at night to 38 deg 42 deg November 17th ice 19th 70 deg 20th 77 deg 21st 75 deg 1876January 21st 71 deg 13th 20 deg 23d 74 deg at 5 p m EXCESSIVE RAINS AND FEESHETS 1796The Yazoo freshet 1817A wet year 1840Freshet in May and Septemberthe latter called the Harri son freshet Water at Augusta bridge 37 feet 10 inches above low water58 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Athens bridge carried 1847Wet year Also 1848 1851April freshet 1852August 18th Augusta bridge 375 away 1864June freshet 1865January 710 freshet DROUGHTS AND DRY YEARS 1818Excessive drought Cotton 32 cents 1830 1838Dry years 1839Excessive drought with heat yet a fine crop made Rains began July 5th Stalks of corn low ears bending over reached the ground Savannah river at Augusta so low a man could cross it by leaping from rock to rock Mr Shultz planted and raised turnips in the bed of the river Drought did not break up till March 1840 probably in the opinion of Hon A H Stephens not 3 inches of rain from May till October yet this well timed and crops of corn and cotton both remarkable Yellow fever in Augusta 1845Dry yet good crop year 1860Dry spring till April 16 1861Drought in McDuffie county 90 days 8661 1869Dry years DEEP SNOWS 1775November 25 Snow IS inches 1835February and March much snowone 8 inches deep 1846Great sleet 18467Much snow 1849April 15 Sleet killed corn and wheat yet good crop made 1851Snow 8 inches 1856January Hail some four or five weeks on ground 1857Hail storm some twelve days on ground 1864Sleet in April 1876 March 20 Sleet Leaves killed on trees 1882 Snow 8 inches deep at Barnett 10 STORMS 18041822 1856On coastCLIMATE 59 1868Storm in Madison Ga and in an hour in Washington Ga 1875Cyclones The first great cyclone March 20 entered Georgia in Harris county above Columbus and passing near Mil ledgeville and Sparta struck Camak and left the State a lit tle North of Augusta passing across the State in about three hours The second cyclone pursued quite a similar path The storm of 1804 is said to have followed a like course about 10 miles from same track EARLY AND LATE FROSTS 1803May Cotton killed 1813Frost nearly every month 1828 April 6th 26 deg Corn killed 1848Frost May 8 1849April 15 sleet 1851Frost May 6 1856May 10 frost 1857April 6 sleet May 5 frost 1859April 6 ice 1872October 15 killing frost SOME GOOD AND BAD CROP YEARS 1839 Good so 1842 1843 1845 1848 1852 1855 1858 First rust ing of oats in Georgia 1860Best cotton crop to that date 1862Best wheat crop 1867 18701874 1882Best general cropcotton corn small grain vegetables fruits etc Summer rainfall 15 inches Bad years 1818 1866 1883 CERTAIN OTHER DATES 1835 Meteors 1817 1839 1854 1874 yellow fever years FRUITS ETC1865 April 16 Forest leaves about twothirds grown May 2 Strawberries late Sometimes ripe 25th March 15th raspberries 27th cherries 29th plums6o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE June 1 Wheat cutting 12th figs ripe 27th peaches July 5 Chinese clings ripe 7th97deg 29th Celestial figs September 21st a perfect day October 25th red leaves on black gum December 3d one late fig SOME CROP NOTES1868 Washington GaMarch 11 12 13 severe cold Corn plant ing begun April 6 cotton planting 8 frost 13 very cold Rain for ten days 23 planting renewed 278 rain again Rust in wheat May 7 Tornado narrow track 9th 48 deg at noon Rust bad June 2 Wheat cutting 4 cotton nine inches high 25 first peach 26 first cotton blows Dry month 1868July 1 Best cotton thirty inches highaverage eight or ten 23 Celestial figs 28 cotton pruning best stalks 45 to 75 forms August 4 Second crop figs 15th cotton bolls dry 24th after rain cotton forming September 18 No of bolls on five yards of a row of cotton counted in thirteen places average number 20040 to a running yard October 234 Slight frost November 2 Ice 1869Dry year Protracted local drouths 1870A splendid crop year March 25 to April 4 rain stops work April 8 First cotton planted 9th rain stops work May 12 Best cotton 3 inches high four leaves 17th 5J inches high six leaves 26th first squares on cotton June 8 Highest stalk fourteen inches cotton average four or five inches Corn eighteen inches 10th cotton grow ing average six inches high 15th corn and cotton roots examinedthey fill the whole bed 16th best cotton twenty four inches high 21st best stalks have twelve or fifteen squares 22d preserving blackberries Figs ripe 23d first roasting ears First cotton blows 29th bestCLIMATE 61 stalks thirtyfour inches high fiftyfour squares two or three blows average cotton ten or twelve inches Marked a cotton blow it became an open boll in thirtyeight days August 6 3d cut corn forage July 1 On dinner table common Irish potatoes snap beans beets onions and okra 2d figs 4th average cotton twelve or fourteen inches some stalks fifty to eighty squares hoeing up by 6th bloom marked opened in thirtynine days August 14 9th cotton boll weighing half an ounce 10th first katydid 12th cotton boll twothirds oz average stalks twenty to twentytwo inches best 100 to 120 squares 14th fine peaches 16thItalian figs 18th 175 squares on one stalk 216 on another 25th 93 deg some green bolls 26th 94 deg 28th highly manured cotton needs rain 94 deg in Porch 96 deg in Basement 88 in Sumter 130 deg August 6th first open boll 12th good stalks in average rows 15 to 25 green bolls 15th fodder pulling 22d cotton opening blow marked July 5 opened in fortyeight days 29th rust on cotton stalk manured cotton needs rain 31st hot weather injures cotton one stalk with nine bolls 20 dead forms COMPARATIVE CLIMATE Upon the climate of the cotton states Georgia being one of them some useful comments are made by Dr Barber in his vol ume entitled The Cotton Question The cotton States lie in the warm zone with a mean annual temperature of between 60 and 70 degrees The climate west of the Alleghanies is about 3 de grees warmer than in the corresponding latitude eaBt of the moun tains This arises from the warm winds of theGulf coming unob structed up the Mississippi basin The annual range of climate between the warmest weather and the coldest is greatest on the coast and decreases as you go into the interior It is given as follows viz At Vera Cruz 12 degrees Mobile 27 Galveston 29 New Orleans 30 Savan nah 3175 Charleston 31 In the interior it is greater Vicks burg 315 Natchez 327 Augusta 36 Columbia 38 So fan Dr Barbers observations62 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE In Georgia the average range is between 484 and 818 i e 334 At Rome it is greatest 375 In Southeast Georgia least 294 Georgia summers range from 75 to 95 winters from 40 to 66 The summer climate is enlivened by breezes On the climate of our sister State of South Carolina val uable tables are furnished in the manual for that State The annual mean temperature is given at 65 degrees the same as in Georgia We append a brief summary of the results of observa tions made for a series of years Highest temperature recorded 1879 104 degrees lowest 18852 degrees Summer mean 76 degrees winter 54 By reason of difference of latitude there should be a difference of two or three degrees in the mean State temperature of Georgia and South Carolina More records have been preserved however in lower South Carolina than in the upper parts of the State RAINFALL IN SOUTH CAROLINA Highest Mean Lowest Annual 5077 Spring 2657 996 248 Summer 3134 1590 6 11 Fall 2716 1553 480 Winter 1636 899 373 Number of days 150 86 30 Barometer30794 30097 28812 The prevailing winds are southwest for 21 out of 26 years In that period 1 year north west 1 year northeast 1 year east and 2 years south winds prevailed In a considerable number of years of observation the average period of the latest spring frost was about April 10 the earliest cessation of frost March 23 1862 The average of fall frost October 25 the latest November 23 1846 The average interval between last spring fro3t and earliest fall frost 198 days longest interval 255 days The South Carolina tables are well worth our study extending over a considerable period not embraced in our own and with great similarity of climateCLIMATE 63 ISOTHERMS The isotherm of 65 degrees mean annnual temperature which passes nearly centrally through Georgia runs level almost like a parallel of latitude near 32J degrees The isotherm of 60 degreesthat of North Georgiacurves around the mountains and clasps them in form like a capital letter U with the lowest part in Georgia It passes near Norfolk Vir ginia Raleigh North Carolina Greenville South Carolina and Atlanta Georgia near Nashville and Memphis Tennessee and reaches the Pacific in latitude 34 On the other cont nent it passes through Spain Italy and Greece in Europe Syria Persia Thibet and China in Asia The most important however of all the isotherms to us is that of July temperature the mean for July in Georgia being 82 degrees nearly The Augusta summer climate is near the average for the State This passes near ancient Carthage above Egypt into Palestine We have the summer clime of Palestine the Holy Land and of Jerusalem the sacred city the winter climate of Rome COMPARISON WITH MORE DISTANT PLACES The latitude of Snchow China corresponds with that of lower Georgia say of Darien It is 31 25 23 Irs elevation is about 500 or 600 feet and it is some hundreds of miles inland A very intelligent lady missionary a native of Middle Georgia returned from China gives some particulars concerning the climate of Suchow The temperature of a summer day is usually from 80 to 93degrees of a summer night 60 to 70 that of a winter day 40 to 60 a winter night 36 to 45 Changes are violent and sud den The Southwest monsoon tempers the heat but induces a strange debility Exposure to the sun is injurious and sickening The east winds in winter are penetrating and cold Snow falls often but does not remain long In May occurs the yellow mould season when everything becomes excessively damp and sticky64 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE COMPARISON WITH A TROPICAL CLIMATE Bombay lies in latitude 1857 north The mean temperature is 80 degrees maximum 100 minimum 70 The mean rainfall is 80 inches maximum 100 minimum 51 inches Nearly all the rain falls in four months June July August and September the rainy season about 2 inches in October not 1 inch in all the other 7 months The following table compares its monthly mean tem perature and rainfall with that of Georgia January February March April May June July August September October November December Annul Mean Temperature Bombay 7538 7586 7916 8438 8672 7910 7736 7736 8078 8114 7916 7586 7936 Georgia 484 527 574 645 724 779 818 793 750 675 554 490 Rainfall Bombay 003 001 001 002 041 2202 2269 1310 947 201 027 009 6738 Georgia 463 357 491 475 272 400 413 531 445 337 320 423 4928 From the Popular Science Monthly February 1885 Note the compensation caused by the rainy season In May the mean being 8672 it drops in June to 7916 not much above the June temperature of Georgia and in July and August below our mean As the rains slacken in September the thermometer rises again above 80 degrees but all the hot months are tempered The rainfall of the year quoted was below the average Still the rainfall in June was nearly as great as our whole spring and sum mer rainfallthe fall of six months In three months June July and August rainfall was 5781 largely exceeding ours for twelve months GREAT BRITAIN The Gulf stream so tempers the winter climate of Great Britain that the winter isotherm of North Georgia latitude 31 is but aLEGEND 2 Below 56 i 56 to 60 60 U 64 H 64 to 68 68 and over TEMPERATURE MAP GEORGIA ANNUAL BHOWJKG BY ISOTHERMAL UUltVKS TIIK MEAN TEMPERATURE FOK TBK YEAR Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1884 under direction of the Commissioner of Agriculture BT K J REDDING State Meteorologist I lunlop CohenPrs EngsLEGEND low 44 incite 44 to 4S inches 48 to 52 inches 2 to 54 inches 4 to 64 inches 64 to 68 inches Over 72 inches RAIN MAP GEORGIA ANNUAL SHOWING BY ISOTHYETAL CURVES THE MEAN PRECIPITATION OF RAIN AND MELTED SNOW FOR THE YEAR Compiled from observations made from 1874 to 1SS4 under direc tion of the Commissioner of Agriculture by J R REDDING State Meteorologist Dunlop Cohen Pre Enga CLIMATE 65 little above that of England latitude 52 The mean annual therm of 50 degrees passes through England and Ireland passes also through North Georgia ISO It L SOUTHERN EUROPE ETC The mean annual isotherm of 59 degrees passes through upper Georgia and along the upper boundary of Spain and the lower of France also through upper Italy and above Greece That of 68 degrees through Southern Georgia and the Bombay States into Syria Persia Thibet and China PRACTICAL POINTS A i 4 I We have much to do with the weather and the weather with us It is as allembracing as space itself In it we live move and have our being To be able to anticipate it therefore would be of incal culable service to mankind If we could not adapt the weather to us we could at least adopt ouselves to it What endless uses such foresight would subserve especially to those engaged in outofdoor industries and these in Georgia exceed threefourths of all the working people Hence our weather bureau bringing all the ap pliances of science to bear in the effort to predict the weather even a day or two ahead If we could but foretell a season in ad vance what a change it would work for good in our provision for rain and for drouth for frost and for heat Now we watch to see whether our oat crop will be frozen again in the fall whether it will come up We watch for the fruit in the spring and wait in the summer and fall for the early and the latter rain The freedmen of the South are often good judges of the weather by reason of their outofdoor life even as were the shepherds of the East judges of the weather signs and of the stars the first as tronomers The freedmen in like manner know the hours of the night by the moon and stars and are equal to clocks in knowing when 12 oclock comes Their minds are not speculative so they watch these signs 5 66 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE WEATHER PROVERBS arc very common but usually of merely local adaptation One set of proverbs was brougbt from England to New England and Vir ginia then were brought to Georgia and carried from Georgia west but they are not correct for the altered local conditions They are the wisdom of a different region So limited with ns is their range that we have wet and dry streaks in the same county and neighborhood The Scripture proverbs really suit us the signs of the weather times better than the English Every slope differs The proverbs of the Atlantic and Gulf slopes vary In Texas a new comer is green in many ways but in none more so than as regards the weather His predictions and expectations excite laughter Our winter and summer signs differ The northwest is our clear ing point in winter and usually it clears off cold yet a warm rain is often followed by cold and a cold rain by warm weather A clearing in the night lasts a short time onlyat noon or sundown it is more permanent When at the first of a season it clears off cold it is apt to continue to clear off cold so when it starts with a warm clearing that is apt to continue In the summer after a drouth northeast winds and cloudy weather often last a long time without rain There seems to be a diurnal struggle between sun and rain and the sun is victor In summer if the wind rises too soon before two oclock the sun will get the better of it and there will be no rain A south wind for twelve hours usually brings rain Northeast winds in the winter were formerly a more sure sign of rain than now There is a proverb generally truethree white frosts and then a rain A dry or wet streak usually lasts for some time fail of the first rain and fail of several or all The freedmen have some quaint proverbs One is to the effect that a bright first day of February will not last When the bear and the groundhog come out on the first day of February and see their own shadows they get scared and hide again for forty days Another freedmane proverb If the sun rises clear but puts on his night cap again before breakfast it will rain before dinner The best sign for rain is sheet lightning in the north We unCLIMATE 67 derstand that in parts of Kentucky it is sheet lightning in the south Distant lightning is the surer sort when no cloud is visible We might multiply proverbs but the object of the chapter protracted as it is is rather to serve as a start and nucleus around which to gather the information now scattered in the State Weather notes are to be found indiaries or in the memories of old men which would be of value if collected SUITABLENESS OF THE CLIMATE TO MAN The climate suits all the races It has been tested by three the red man the white and the black There is no reason why it should not suit the yellow man also being in the same latitude with China The Cherokees and the Creeks were fine specimens of their race above the average aboriginal Americans in develop ment physical and mental and perhaps also moral The blacks certainly multiply and thrive and improve here in numbers intel ligence and character Of the whites we need not speak they have been well represented in the history of the country in earlier and later times alike The South has supplied her full quota of presidents and of the leading and guiding intellects of the coun try Two of the great trio of a half century ago were her sons Nor has our own State been behind others in influence in the national councils or in the management of her own affairs Perhaps indeed albeit somewhat proud of our land we do not fully appreciate its great natural advantages It is of the very latitude and clime associated most closely with primitive man with the birthplace of the race The country is of the same char acter with the Holy Land Syria Persia and further east with the original habitat of the Aryan race This greatest of primitive stocks had in this latitude its cradle and became the mother of the three greatest peoples of history the Greeks Romans and Teutons In this climate are the ancient cities of Jerusalem and Damas cus Babylon and Nineveh Alexandria and Carthage These are the parallels of the earliest monuments and eaniest associations the birthplace of history of the highest civilization and the development of man It is the region of which Professor Draper says in his History of the Civil War in America No climate or68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE zone on the face of the earth has produced greater men or more profoundly affected the course of human affairs If there be a geographical band of which the inhabitants have completely deliv ered down their annals to succeeding generations a band that deserves the title of the Historical this is it Indeed the kindness of nature has only stopped short of prodi gality Our favored clime closely resembles that described in Holy Writ of which Moses gave so tempting a description to the hesi tating Israelites A good land a land of brooks of water of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills a land of wheat and barley and vines and fig trees and pomegranates a land of oil olive and honey a land of corn and wine and oil which drinketh water of the rain of heaven a land which God careth for and sendeth the rain in his season a Jand wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness a land whose stones are iron and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass The picture intended for the same latitude is almost a literal one It is difficult to overstate the natural advantages which fit Georgia for thousands more of abundant and happy homes It is but natural that we should speak well of it though we do not fully appreciate it but strangers also speak of it with high admiration Officers of the Northern army were charmed with it Fike in his book on South Carolina declared it an agricultural Paradise General Dodge in Farm and Factory says il It is a healthy and beautiful land redolent of flowers and surfeited with wild fruits while cultivated fruits of the temperate and sub tropical zones grow profusely with little care or cultivation The dweller in a forest cabin can subsist in luxury on fish and flesh and fruits with venison turkey or duck upon his table daily The climate is so mild that his house could be constructed with a few days labor in the primitive forest Life is rich and full and joy ous in this sunny land It were tedious to quote the multiplied expressions of the same character It is like the land spoken of in the book of Judges A place where there is no want of anything that is on the earth or elsewhere the eyes of the Lord are always upon it from theCLIMATE 69 beginning of the year even unto the end of the year For this is a land of the same sort spoken of in the Scriptures Our partial failure to enjoy it and glory in it is due to that spirit so well described by George Eliot as moral stupidity which cannot see beauty or heroism in its own age and clime and people Why do we not however make it more prosperous and desira ble Why do we have hard times and poverty We fear we must plead guilty in part at least to the offense charged upon us by an English traveler through the South He was shown a very fine pear of exquisite flavor a Georgia pear took the prize above all the world some years ago at a large pomological exhibition in Boston and was told We can raise such pears with out any trouble Yes was his reply I do not doubt that for from what I have seen here if they cost you any trouble you would not have them Seeing some fine specimens of oats he was informed they were simply sown just before the last sweeping of cotton Oh yes thats your way scratch them in scratch them in We do not acknowledge this indictment in full but there is a grain of truth in it The writer has often thought in the summer and fall of the Bible picture of peace where each man could sit under his own vine and fig tree as he sat under a scnppernong covering a large square in a garden spreading over a surface as large as a wide spreading oak and fragrant with bushels of delicious grapes and passed in a few paces to what a Virginia gentleman called a fig orchard doubt ful whether the Italian or the Celestial were the most luscious The scuppernong makes a most delicious wine The figs might be an article of commerce if dried yet we do not take the trou ble needful but either do without the wine or import it and buy the figs brought across the ocean and the pears from California We do not all do this Some take the trouble and reap the good fruits In Middle Georgia in the fall of 1871 a fair was held and a premium offered for the greatest variety of vegetables One exhibitor displayed 24 vegetables It was on the lOth of Novem ber Searching closely we afterwards found three varieties not represented The exhibitor was General Toombs He says of this7o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE region that after traveling much in this country and abroad he has seen no climate better fitted for man and beast and fowl for health and comfort abundance and variety than Middle Georgia the heart of the State Of the South indeed as a whole it has been well said that wide as is the Empire of England on every continent and many of the isles of the ocean the sun never setting on her flag the climate of the South is on the whole the finest climate in which the English language is spoken qS J A IN i jLji M I 11 AlLU MA Y J UAlll 1111 AUU 8K1 I LHJT NOV DKC M p FiS i 6 e o pi asi B as S2 ICi aj ajj STATIONS 02 a s is 3 ol P 3 a aj 32 23 a 03 P ean Te peratu ain fall Inches 2 vdp OS a T QJ eg a Sp infill 9 b 3 S 5 o m 1 a p 0m a aj O 0 P a a O P 0 3 a X 3 0 74 o 570 614 658 440 3 o 708 280 715 OS 491 740 617 077 05 101 576 552 403 317 0 372 North Georgia 1 EllTslle 4o 38 4 r 61 M i 575 o 47 4 738 1 433 7 11 IS li 5 74 535 652 612 I 05 690 2221750445 780 362 704 557 108 347 643 27649 1 301 112 22 3 Leo White Co 4 Bab in Gap 5 Rome 1 588 41 8 i 97 46 1 643 52 1 748 591 531 663273 742402 789 111 77 M 001 705 471 622 422 490 i 35 136 III2 Ifi8 3 5 709 43 2 7 06 10 7SO 50 575 631 11702 57 750 381 11 589 00 000 590 090 405 101 III 1 OIIO 428 575 477 105 535 554619 502 702254757279 803 231 781 188 20 230 i50 321 bll 370 438 42d 412 671 454 593 505 683591 538 609 320 732 395 772 380 754 582 696 125 017 453 185 396 418 580 44 9 824 19 3 5 0s 531 646 021 484 726322 776 460 820 371 796 105 10 511 073 231 501 4191434 429 1 5 43 1 0 03 48 H 4 fil 53 4 591 015 1 05 09 4 257752 138 797 284 775 358 720 201 034 261 497 104 158 1U 43 1 5 78 48 3 5 1 54 0 084 022 5 71 090 25 1 708 315 SOO 412 778 527 717 271 049 325 511 5S5 111 49o 9 LaGrange 77f 45 o 4 07 51 4 1 04 55 090 031 4 53 724 207 7S6 129 829 327 79 b20 733 1S5 071 322 535 285107 008 38 d 5 3 33 5 8 90 591 5 SII0 18 4 39 73 4 231 789 28 830 353 Ml 2 630 7b 8 213 090 21H555 545 11 Oxford 770 13 II 4 48 19 3 495 54 3 0 12 021 5 1 7071249 764 402 810 300 781 681 729 515 050 275 525 350 450 498 531 409 130 520 314 507 558 640 427 722 2 13 778 371 822 863 784 482 7b 0 513 070 255 549 376 478 392 454 518 504 434 551 629 628 483 712 259 773 355 810 354 780 517 730 271664 268 524 359 4b9 497 1 361 51fi 3 11 50 3 7 01 1 563 684 454 754I2S7801 447 832 580 806 b69 769 346708 257 007 250 538 340 14 Cuthbert Ih 514 5 61 50 9 1 OS 599 397 OS3 038 730 280 811 380 838 135 SO 2 171 779 495 712 132596 447 535 178 520 517 129 434 507 566 270 250 029 613 370 675 443 681 1 520 537 747 246 7s7 7461271800 1 501818 443829 I 342 452 804 804 018 554 778 775 418 702 350 5S 1 420 707240596 249 312 535 535 304 371 East Georgia i 156 1 469 543 401 165 521 518 247 270 55 4SO 02V402 714 278 771 757 222 804 358 819 287 835 373 392 804 442 740 805 697776 411 059 449 000 202 538 337 lSO 1 477 344 594 503 050 105 550 373 474 283 534268 593 339 665380 760181811 385 854 299 820 402 771 555 091 279 500 324 500 402 495 283 5341262 580 404 047 396 744 227795 343 836 355 810534762 408 073 1 220 549330 511 373 Southwest Georgia 10 Blaekshear 17 55 7 fi 505 3IS 62 4 353 087 lsl 75 11328 SOO 219 SI2 lSO 825 102 SO2 888742 552650181 272 16 54 1 3 12 571 216 619288 07S425 75 1270 SO2 002 815 33S 81ll57 772 501 709 503 0OS 204 bbO 280 526 296 559 201 616 247 671 348 743257 791 120 829 542 791530 707 659 689 394 587 229 538 343 511 411 579245 620296 679 119 750287 798 100 855 522 809 100 7SII 703 713 503 615 20b 517 290 Average for the State 484 163 527357 574491 045 175724I272 779 100 818 113 7910531 70 115075 557 55 1 320 490 S3 r 72 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE STATIONS MEAN TMPRTRE Seasons Noutii Georgia Ellerslie Gainesville Leo White county Kabun Gap Rome Average Midple Georgia Athens Atlanta Carrollton LaGrange Mycoo Oxford Thomson Average Southwest Georgia Auiericus Outhberti Nashville Average East Georgia Augusta Oeechee Swaiusbofo Average Southeast Georgia B ackshear Brunswick Walthourville Average Average for the State 567 612 592 551 619 588 7il 767 767 717 780 753 79 775 782 802 Ml7 88 572 015 606 575 629 599 63 61 626 647 66 636 r95659 630792 641 TOTAL RAINFALL u 3 05 o J c c a c a w w 3 M 391 151 438 410 448 428 565172 612 1339 60lilS55 56SiW02 6191310 5921547 1388 1364 1477 15 14 10 IS 1357 1333 987 1326 1801 927 1274 459 630 1452 1294 960 152 614 1316 1080 153 620 1509 1254 981 479i6411350 1276 788 513 6611312 1272 7s H1 626 14381402 938 19i 61 472635 683 813 695 539 682 673817 096 539 681 684 803 688541679 680 811 693 540681 629 669 673 688 6S4 677 033 648 798 646 815 661 828 675 814C61 822 731 815 696 804 681 814 703 797660 489 610 517 673 504 670 513 661 555 687 541 676 1228 1216 974 1304 1315 1136 1252 1596 1287 1461 1449 1160 1173 1020 900 027 863 10 II 1017 972 980 958 936 1232 958 1165 1107 1621 989 1657 1328 852 1507 1282 556 os9 1002 501 651 1238 1344 1102 1974 1807 1942 2H2I 1 168 1844 1821 1574 1586 1479 1171 1371 1136 1149 SER1KS FROM AND TO 642 519 63111 7171 1723 6022 552 4899 5330 4893 1176 5 II 1554 4974 958 1711 1207 1853 10094623 1058 4730 992 si is 953 918 1215 814 810 946 1243 1162 39 1135 5108 1788 4 151 4783 4928 Mav 17 to May 83 April 84toTulvS4 April78 to July 4 Jan 178 to July S4 April 78 to July 84 April Feby April April April April April 78 to July84 76toJuly si 78 to July84 78toJuly84 8 to June82 78to luly 84 78toJulv 81 April78toJulv 84 Mar 79 O Oct 83 April78 to June84 April78toJuly 81 April78toSept si Mav 78 to Febv 81 April7Sio Dec81 April 78toJuly 81 Apjil78to July84CHAPTER V GEOLOGY This manual being chiefly intended for popular use it becomes necessary to present some preliminary general ideas in relation to geology In the transitions which the earth has undergone through a long series of changes by which it was gradually reduced to the condi tion in which we find it long periods have elapsed in the course of which the earth has passed through conditions fitting it first for the lower forms of vegetable and animal life in the water and then for the higher forms of vegetable life and for the lower land animals and so on successively culminating in mana being en dowed with the highest intellectual capacity Each phase in cluded much of the old with new features superadded and each new feature surpassing the old in perfection of organism The first appearance of dry land is supposed to have been in a Vshaped mass in upper North America which is therefore be lieved to be the oldest of continents although possibly among the last to be peopled The outline of the first emerged lands pre figured the present form of the continent This formation to which the name of Eozoic dawn of life has been given covers a large part of Canada and the British possessions extending into the United States in two large arms parallel with the Pacific and At lantic oceans One of these the most extensive along the Rocky Mountain range the other following the Apalachian chain of moun tains and crossing the State of Georgia terminates in Alabama where it is overlapped and covered nonconformably by newer form ations In the next great period a large part of North America emerged including Northwest Georgia This was followed in the order of succession by the cretaceous and tertiary of the South Atlantic and the Gulf coast region including the most recant formations74 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The geological formations have been named on more than one principle of classification The system generally adopted is by the relation of the strata to the life of the age as shown by the fossils contained within the rocks The larger subdivisions in accordance with this system are I Archaean Including an Azoic agewithout lifeand an Eozoic agethe dawn of life II Silurian Age or Age of Invertebrates III Devonian Age or Age of Fishes IV Carboniferous Age or Age of Coal Plants Y Mesozoic Age or Age of Peptiles VI Tertiary Age or Age of Mammals VII Quaternary Age or Age of Man Each of the Ages are subdivided into Periods and the Periods into Epochs These subdivisions are based either on minor varia tions in the fossil remains or else on the differences in the consti tution of the rocks and vary in different countries A formation in separate localities may vary in the composition of its rocks as do the ocean sediments of today A lithologic classification or one based on the characteristics of the rocks of which the formations are made up as it relates to their composition and consistency is a better system for practical pur poses and particularly so in its relation to agriculture as indicating the kind of soil derived therefrom That a formation has been of simultaneous deposition in every region of its occurrence is not now generally believed The theory that the earth has passed from some highly heated condition to its present state carries with it the conclusion that life most probably commenced in the polar region as there the necessary reduction of temperature would first be reached and that it progressed from these centers towards the Equator as t lie conditions became more fa vorable for its existence While Silurian deposits were form ing in some parts of the old ocean bed the Devonian may have been in progress somewhere behind it where the environments were fitted for a higher type of life and in this way the succession of life would be the same for all parts of the earth while deposits differing far in character of life may have been of syncronous oriGEOLOGY 75 gin The missing links observed in the order of life in many localities may be accounted for by the unfitness of the condition to sustain the new order of life leaving such areas through an epoch in possession of the older colonies GEOLOGY OF GEORGIA The Geology of Georgia is a part of that which characterizes both the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi basin including all the prin cipal geological formations of the Apalachian and Atlantic coast region All the larger divisions in geology are represented in the State These beginning with the oldest are I The Archaean in the Metamorphic of Middle and Northern Georgia II The Paleozoic in the Silurian Devonian and Carboniferous of Northwest Georgia III The Mesozoic in the Cretaceous lying south and east of Columbus IV Cenozoic in the Tertiary and Quarternary of Southern Georgia The eastern line of the State crosses the Archaean at its greatest expansion The State also extends into the Paleozoic on the north west and the Tertiary on the south at the points of their greatest expansion ARCHAEAN OR METAMORPHIC The Metamorphic covers the larger part of the agricultural divis ions of Middle and North Georgia The southern limit of its exposure may be very correctly defined by a line drawn on the map of the State from Augusta through Milledgeville and Macon to Co lumbus This line will be found to cross each navigable stream at the head of navigation where the rocks dipping nearly vertically are covered by Cretaceous and Tertiary strata North of this with the exception cf the ten counties of Northwest Georgia the forma tion covers all the country and extends beyond the limits of the State When the Metamorphic is approached from either of the newer formations a decided change is observed not only in the character of the rocks but in the general appearance of the country and to76 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE some extent in the indigenous growths Approached from South Georgia the change is from a rolling region of sandy lands to one of a more broken character with a rocky or gravelly surface from pine lands to lands covered with a growth of oak and hickory and from a sandy region where surface rocks if any are of a rounded or waterworn character and of small sizes to a rocky or gravelly surface with angular pebbles or rock fragments of various sizes and with the common occurrence of larger rock masses In approaching the metamorphic from Northwest Georgia there is a change from a region of parallel valleys and ridges that are usually continuous for long distances to a generally broken country where such distinctions are not so well defined from a limestone to a freestone country and from one where the rocks are sandstones limestones and shales or slates often abounding with impressions of shells crenoids corals seaweeds or other organic remains to one one in which the rocks are of crystalline structure with no evident traces of organic life The Topograyhy of the metamorphic area of the State is that of a broken region The country gradually rises toward the North and is generally hilly with few elevations rising to the proportion of mountains in Middle Georgia but becoming quite mountainous in some parts of North Georgia The country rises to the very general level of two thousand feet above sea near the northern line of the State with mountains of from three to five thousand feet The formation terminates in Northwest Georgia in a bold and rugged escarpment facing toward the west or northwest in what are known as the Cohutta Salicoa Pine Log Allatoona and Dug Down Mountains constituting the Cohutta range This range is two thousand feet above the valleys of Northwest Georgia in the Cohutta Mountains but becomes gradually lower toward the southwest un til in the Dug Down Mountains it is only five or six hundred feet above the valleys and the summit corresponds nearly with the gen eral level of the country to the southwest This feature of the range is shown by the Hyprometric map fol lowing page 16 The Archaean has been subdivided into two principal groups the Laurentian and the Huronian The formation has not been studied with sufficient care in Georgia to indicate these subdivis ions The rocks south of the Chattahoochee Ridge as well as someGEOLOGY 77 portions of the country north of this ridge correspond generally with the lithological character of the Laurentian group and an ex tent of country west of the Blue Ridge with that of Huronian In the following extracts from Danas Manual are given the rocks and minerals that are regarded as characteristic of the Lourention group the most or all of which are common to this portion of the metamorphic region in Georgia Kinds of RocksThe rocks with few exceptions are metamor phic or crystalline rocks They include granite gneiss and some mica schists also very prominently rocks of the hornblende and pyroxene series as syenite hornblendic gneiss and other kinds also extensive beds of crystalline limestone Besides these there are quartzite and conglomerate The limeandsoda feldsparcalled labradoriteoften characterized by a beautiful play of colors is com mon in Archaean terranes forming with a lamellar mineral related to pyroxine or hornblende the rock hypersthenite Chrysolite a silicate of magnesia and iron is a constituent of some hypersthe nite and also forms with labradorite a rock called assipite occur ring in the White Mountain region Abundance of iron bearing minerals is a striking characteristic of the Archasan rocks It is the cause of the frequent reddish color of the feldspar of the granitic rocks It is apparent in the preva lence of rocks of the hornblende series the black variety of horn blende and pyroxine present in them containing much iron It is especially manifested in the existence of immense beds of iron ore which consists either of magnetite or of hematite or of tetanic iron the last differing from the others in having a part of the iron re placed by titanium Another very common mineral is graphite or plumbago a form of carbon It occurs disseminated through the rocks especially the limestones constituting 20 to 80 per cent of some layers which therefore are worked for the graphite It is often met with in scales through the iron ores also in veins which afford it in a purer state and often crystallized There are in addition diorite epedote gneiss and schist massive hornblende rock and hornblende schists garneteuphotide andfeld spareuphotide soapstone rensselaerite serpentine ophiolites or verde antique marble of different varietiess DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE HuronianThe Cohutta range of mountains contains a series of rocks agreeing well with the lithological character of the Huronian There are black and greenish colored slates conglomerates quartz ites chlcritic slates epidotic gneiss and porphrintic rocks Though there exists in Georgia large areas with rocks corresponding in char acter with the Huronian and others as has been said with the Lu rentia No well denned line can be traced on the map between these lithological groups as the areas have been but imperfectly de termined Some geologists regard the Metamorphic formation of the slate as changed Silurian rocks This view of their age was held by Profes sor F H Bradley who devoted much time to the study of the se ries in Tennessee North Carolina and Georgia In the second Report of Progress of the Geological Survey Dr Little says The relation of the metamorphic rocks in these the Cohutta mountains as well as that in the Blue Ridge and across the Chattahoochee Ridge along the Tugalo and Savannah rivers to the corresponding adjacent parts of Tennessee North Carolina and South Carolina have been studied and a regular succession of Pots dam Quebec and Cincinnati rocks found in alternating bands while the whole of this metamorphic region appears to be of Silurian age Professor Bradley reports The extension of the goldbelt over large areas not previously recognized as goldbearing the determi nation of the age equivalency and position of nearly every impor tant stratum in the Blue Ridge of Georgia including the copper ores of Fannin and Gilmer as well as those of Lumpkin and Towns and the corundum belts of Union Towns and Rabun with the probable position of the equivalents of these latter in Habersham White Lumpkin and Dawson and the determination of numerous levels which affect both the working of large areas of the goldfield and the location of projected railroads The points of greatest scientific interest are the identification of the serpentines chrysolites chlorites and stellites of the corundum belts with the magnesian limestones of the Quebec group Th Knox Dolomite of Safford and that of the underlying schists of the goldbelt with the Knox shale of the lower part of the Quebec The series has been but imperfectly studied even the relative Second Report of Progress of the Mineralogical Geological and Physical Sur vey of the State of Georgia for 1875 page 13GEOLOGY 79 positions of some of the groups are in dispute and the question of age or possible equivalency remains in abeyance waiting further re search and will not be further considered here Metamorphic RocksThe chief rocks are granite gneiss mica schists and magnesian rocks Such varieties of these as are com mon in Georgia will be briefly described Granites are of common occurrence south of the Chattahoochee ridge but are rarely found in large masses north of this There are four varieties in Middle Georgia 1 A gray granite com posed of quartz feldspar and a dark colored mica 2 a flesh colored granite similar in composition to the last with a pink feldspar 3 a syenite or dark colored granite composed largely of hornblende and 4 a variety known as granulite made up of quartz and feldspar common in some parts of Middle Georgia GneissGneiss is similar in composition to granite only much more variable in character as it occurs in this State The materials unlike granite are generally distributed irregularly in layers often giving to the stone a beautiful banded appearance Some varieties however are uniform in the distribution of the constituent minerals and can be distinguished from the granites only by its existing in beds like other stratified rocks Such varieties are often called gneisoid granites Hornblende Gneiss composed of quartz hornblende and feldspar is a common variety sometimes covering large areas and giving rise to a deep red soil where this is the prevailing rock It often occurs in thin layers along with other varieties of gneiss and not in sufficient quantity to affect materially the character of soil It varies from a dark gray to black according to the percentage of the black mineral hornblende that enters into the composition of the rock and from which it derives its name A gametiferous gneiss is found along the Chattahoochee ridge and a bed of this charac ter has been passed through in the boring for artesian water in At lanta An epidotic gneiss is found west of the Blue Ridge and in Troup county Mica SchistThis rock has the same composition as gneiss but contain much more mica It covers some extensive belts of country The lands are usually of a sandy nature and the soil is filled with glistening particles of mica and often covered with quartz fragments ItacolumiteThe itacolumite or flexible sandstone outcrops along 8o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE the Chattahoochee ridge from Habersham probably to Troup county It is found again near the eastern base of the Blue Ridge and about the western sides of Gilmer Pickens and Cherokee counties and also further south in Harris Meriwether and Pike counties in the Pine Mountain range The nauvaculite of Graves Mountain in Lincoln is believed to belong to the itacolumite series This sandstone dips southeasterly as do most of the rocks of the country where it has been observed and underlying it on the northwest is a graphitic hydramica schist and below this again a crystalline limestone or marble The series is an interesting one from its supposed relation to the diamonds that have been found in this State as well as in North and South Carolina Magnesian RocksA chloritic schist exists in heavy beds near the northern limit of the metaphorphic region and is distributed in less quantity elsewhere over the country to the south Soapstone or talc is found in many localities The metamorphic rocks commonly contain quartz veins and are sometimes crossed by trap dikes The quartz veins usually con form to the laminae or to the bedding of the rocks while the traps cut these almost at right angles and traverse the country in a direction little west of north Between the Cohutta and Blue Ridge Mountains and nearly everywhere south of the last named mountain and particularly in Middle Georgia the rocks are very generally decomposed down t0 the constant waterlevel of the country or to the depth at which lasting water is obtained in wells Among the more common minerals belonging to the formation in Georgia may be named quartz mica feldspar hornblende garnet Tourmaline graphite epidote talc rutile hematite magnetite titanic iron with many others less generally distributed PALEOGOIC FORMATIONS These are ten counties of the State in what is known as the limestone region of Northwest Georgia This section in Georgia is limited by a metmorphic range of mountains extending around it in a semicircle on the east and south This range runs near the eatern sides of the counties of Murray and Gordon and the eastern and southern sides of Bartow and Polk The larger part of each of these are covered with silurian strata The counties lying wholy01 LEGEND Silurian j Archaean GEOLOGICAL MAP OF GEORGIA BOM 8TATK GKOIOGICAI RECORDS AND MANUSCRIPT NOTES v ALincolX Department of Agriculture Uuiiloi l Prs Eligrs rAoirHT li TSS GEOLOGY 8l within the paleozoic are Dade Walker Catoosa Chattooga Whit field and Floyd The following description of some of the surface ieatures of the section was prepared from notes of the geological survey of the State for Prof Hilgards report on cotton production TopographyThe country is banded by a number of mountains ridges and valleys extending with a general parallelism in an ap proximate northeast and southwest direction approaching nearest to north and south in the eastern part of the division and with di vergent mountains running nearer to east and west in the southern and central portions Sand Lookout and Pigeon mountains in the northwestern corner of the State are synclinal tablelands belong 9gnnf 6 iUey 1coalfield TheSe vary in altitude f 800 to 1200 feet above the adjacent valleys and are usually troughshaped ou the top having somewhat elevated borders along their brows and precipitous sides marked by perpendicular sandstone bluffs These mountains have an area on the top of rolling and often nearly level sandy lands amounting in the aggregate to 200 square mites Lookout mountain is separated from Sand mountain on the north west by Lookout valley which has a width of 3 or 4 miles and ex tends from Alabama across this part of the State into Tennessee Pigeon mountain is an easterly spur of Lookout mountain giving rise to a Vshaped valley which widens out toward the north and is known as McLemores cove These mountains are bordered 00tUoSSf T l thtT eXt6nt by Steep Sand8t0ne ridSes of fm i TV Clght S1Vmg t0 narrOW valles ad their bases These ridges are a constant feature of the tableland moun tZX 7UT eveTere in thls rtion to them except where they have disappeared by erosion About the central portion of Pigeon mountain where the tableland feature is lost with the dis appearance of the sandstones and conglomerates from its summit the ndges on each side merge into the main mountain and with it iorm the broken and knobby region terminating the range Thee are known in Walker and Chattooga counties as shinbone ridges and in Dade county as pudding ridges East of Lookout and Pigeon mountains at distances of from 10 to 20 miles is another series of mountains extending nearly cen trally across this division of the State These are mostly sharp topped and have altitudes of from 500 to 1000 feet above the sur 82 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE rounding valleys White Oak mountain Taylors ridge and Gay lor mountain extend in a direct line across this part of the State only separated from each other by narrow gaps To the east of these mountains either in interrupted parallel ranges or divergent spurs belonging to the same system of elevations are Dicks ridge Rocky Face Chattoogata Horns Johns Little Sand Rocky Lavender and Horse Leg mountains Little Sand mountain and Rocky mountain are tablelands of small extent belonging to the Coosa coal field The surrounding sharpcrested mountains here bear the lithological relation to these tablelands that the shinbone and pud ding ridges before described bear to Sand Lookout and Pigeon mountains on the northwest Next on the east are the Cohutta Salicoa Pine Log Allatoona and Dug Down mountains constituting a single rangeand extend ing around the eastern and southern boundary of this division of the State being in fact the eroded escarpment of an elevated plateau that lies to the southeast of this region This feature of the range is quite apparent in Polk county where the brow of the escarpment is but 500 or 600 leet above the valleys on the northwest and corresponds to the general level of the country to the south but in the northern part especially in the Cohutta mountains where the altitude is much greater it is cut up by coves and ravines so that mountains are encountered in all directions for a distance of 10 or 15 miles between the base and the summit of the escarpment To recapitulate The ranges in this division of the State may be designated by the most prominent mountains of each as 1 the Lookout range on the west 2 the Chattoogata range of the cen tral portion of this region and 3 the Cohutta range on the eastern and southern border Intermediate between these moun tains are a number of cherty ridges and sometimes sandstone ridges rarely exceeding 200 or 300 feet in height The sandstone ridges are generally narrow while the cherty ones form knotty belts of from 1 mile to 10 miles in width These alternate with shale and lime stone valleys thus subdividing the areas between the mountains into somewhat narrow belts with topographical and agricultural features varying with these lithological characters The valleys range in altitude from 500 to 600 to 1 000 feet above the sea the eleGEOLOGY 83 vation being greatest about the divide between the waters of the Tennessee river on the north and the Coosa river on the south Kind of RocksThe aggregate thickness of the palaeozoic is esti mated at about 20000 feet The rocks consist mainly of alternating series of shales limestones and sandstones or conglomerate The si liceous rocks including the sandstones and conglomerates siliceous shales and cherty beds associated with some limestones are greatly in excess of the limestones and argellaceous shales constituting perhaps more than half of the entire thickness while the arelk ceous beds or such as are composed largely of clay are somewhat in excess of the limestones In the upper half of the series these ma terials are more nearly equal in their distribution SILURIAN AccadianAlong the western escarpment of the Cohuttas exist beds of semimetamorphic slates and conglomerates apparently of very great thickness To this formation in Tennessee has been given the name of Ocoee group from the Ocoee river along which near the line of Tennessee and Georgia the rocks anpear to have their greatest development or at least are most prominently dis played J The group as yet is not known to contain fossils but has been re ferred on the ground of its supposed stratagraphic relations to the Accadian Epoch A sandstone of several hundred feet in thickness is conspicuously displayed in steep ridges or mountains skirting the western base of the Cohutta Pine Log and Allatoona Mountains fhis is the Chilhowee sandstone of Tennessee and is believed to be the equivalent of the Potsdam sandstones In Tennessee ecoli thus impressionsworm holes filled with sandy rods somewhat jotter than the body of the rockare mentioned as a common charac teristic of the sandstone by Prof Safford and indicate a probable identity in age with the Potsdam sandstone of New York These markings have not yet so far as known been observed in this btate but the sandstones are often filled with small rounded con cretions that disappear from the weathered surface and give much the appearance presented by a cross section of the scolithus rods in sandstone This is succeeded by hard glauconitic shales and glauconitic VI vol 10 census page 285 Cotton Production of Georgia page 1984 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE sandstones associated with siliceous limestones found in a broad belt of country along the Coosa river and give rise here to what is knpwn as the Flatwoods Some portion of the same group is found in a belt of country in the eastern portions of Gordon and Bartow and the southern part of Murray and also come to the surface again for a few miles in sterile ridges on the western side of Whitfield county between Dicks Ridge and Chattoogata Mountain Trilo bites are found in some of the shales and limestones and are abun dant in the Flatwoods near Livingston in Floyd county A prominent mineral characteristic is the common appearance of green sand or glauconite in the shales and sandstones and some times in the limestones This green sand may be found on close examination in most of the shales and sandstones and is suffi ciently abundant in some to give them a decided green color Galena lead ore is found associated with calcite in small rami fying veins and in pockets in some of the siliceous limestones of this group Knox ShaleShales and limestone of an estimated thickness ol 3 500 feet The shales are more or less calcareous and are gener ally of a light green shade of color below the water surface but weather into a great variety of shades from buff to red blue green brown and black but is most generally some shade of brown These shales exist in all the counties in Northwest Georgia except Dade and are found in a number of long valleys varying from half mile to one or two miles in width constituting a large part of the area of cultivated lands in this section of the State Among these are the Oothkalooga valley of Bartow and Gordon the Cooehulle and Dog wood valleys of Whitfield and the Chattooga valley of Walker and Chattooga The limestones are generally oolitic consisting of spherical or oval concretions usually the size of the roe of fish but in some beds as large as one third of an inch in diameter The oolitic particles show under the microscope both a concentric and radiated structure The limestone generally abound in calcite veins and makes a beau ful marble when polished the calcite veins forming a reticulated net work of white lines on a dark blue ground Galena has been found in this limestone near the Catoosa line in Tennessee Knox DolomiteThis covers 894 square miles or about one fourth of the entire extent of Northwest Georgia In Dade it makesGEOLOGY 85 its appearance only in a small patch in the southern part of the coun ty but covers large areas in all the other counties in this section Surface Features This formation gives rise to ridges or knobby belts of country from one to ten miles in width and from one hun dred to three hundred feet above the adjacent valleys These are usually steep along the outskirts but the central portion of the broader belts usually have a valley surface There are seven or eight belts of this character some of which are continuous across this portion of the State extending into Tennessee and Alabama and are known nearly everywhere by the name of The Ridges The surface is everywhere covered with chert a gray siliceous rock usually porous and of uneven fracture in fine gravel and in larger fragments rarely exceeding afoot in diameter Kind of RockThe formation is made up largely of dolomite or magnesian limestones from which the group takes its name asso ciated in alternating layers with siliceous beds The latter is an impure flint or a hornstone and is the material that gives rise from weathering to the chert with which the hills are covered It exists both in layers of varying thickness between the limestones and in nodular masses encased within the limestone beds The hornstone is of a dark blue color resembling flint in appear ance but unlike that material is very brittle and breaks with an irregular and not a concoidal fracture It weathers into a porous stone usually of a light gray color but presents various shades of blue red and brown to black The limestones as has been said are generally dolomitic or mag nesian limestones There are however at the top of the series some purer limestones alternating with these in beds of five or six feet in thickness The dolomites are often crystalline and usually of a gray or dove color Variegated argillaceous limestones abound near the upper portion of the series The magnesian limestones are burnt for lime at Car tersville and at Cement in Bartow and at Graysville in Catoosa and makes a most excellent Jime for mechanical purposes At Ce ment some of the beds are used for hydraulic cement Galena as sociated with fluor spar is found in some of the chert beds in Catoosa county Most of the limonite deposits of Northwest Geor gia are on the cherty ridges of this formation Manganese and baryta are also found in such situations86 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The limestones of the ridges rarely appear at the surface These have been leached out and lie buried usually to the depth of one hundred feet beneath fragments of chert and the less soluble mate rials of their own composition and it is commonly necessary in dig ging wells to pass through this debris to the undisturbed beds for lasting water The material above the limestone has most com monly lost all appearance of the original stratification or if percep tible at all the beds are much disturbed by caving or breaking into the spaces from which the limestones have disappeared The drain age of the formation is to a large extent underground streams The water that falls in rain finds a ready entrance through the loose surface material and finds an outlet in the numerous springs that are found at the base of the ridges Most of the bold limestone springs so common in this part of the State have their source in this formation There are no streams in the ridges except in the rainy season In a few localities sore of the larger streams have cut their way through the formation from one valley to another The forma tion is an interesting one and doubtless a most important one for future research Buried as it is in its own ruins it is as yet but lit tle known TrentonThis formation consists of limestones and calcareous shales It gives rise to long valleys bordered on one side and some times on both sides by the cherty ridges above described or when succeeded by newer formations by sharptopped sandstone ridges The formation is represented in Cedar Valley of Polk county in Red Clay Valley of Whitfield and in the dry valleys of Walker and Chattooga in all of which it is bounded by the ridges of the under lying Knox Dolomite In the other localities of its exposure it is succeeded on one or both sides by upper Silurian sandstones as around the mountains and ridges of the Chattooga range on the eastern sides of Lookout and Pigeon and in Lookout Valley of Dade county Surface Features The surface is rolling with few fragmentary surface rocks Where the angle of dip is great the limestones which constitue a large portion of the formation rarely appear at the surface but where the strata is nearly horizontal these often outcrop in broad exposed ledges or with a light covering of soil and with a growth of cedar and scrubby post oakGEOLOGY 87 Medina Sandstone is found only in the Chattoogata Range The sandstones have a thickness of four hundred feet Clinton Iron Ore RidgesThis group west of Taylors ridge consists of sandstones and arenaceous shales of three hundred and fifty feet thickness In this ridge and to the east of it the rocks are hard sandstones almost throughout and in Chattoogata mountain have a thickness of four hundred and twenty feet The group con tains three beds of red fossiliferous iron ore varying from a few inches to ten feet in thickness Oriskany A siliceous skeleton a few inches in thickness with some of the characteristic fossils of this group has been found near Ringgold in Taylors Ridge devonian The Devonian is represented in a bituminous shale with a thick ness varying from five to eighty feet This is well known in the country as the black shale and from its bituminous character is often mistaken for coal This with its pyrotous character has stimu lated much useless diggingand petroleum which it may be expected to furnish is among minerals of economic importance that has not been looked for A blue shale at the top of a foot or more in thick ness contains phosphatic nodules The shale is overlain by siliceous beds with geodes and locally by brown calcareous shales with the geodes CARBONIFEROUS The subcarboniferous consists of a siliceous group at the base of the system of two hundred and fifty feet The limestones abound in flint nodulesthe material of Indian flint implements A heavy bedded blue limestone of four hundred feet thickness overlies the siliceous group and constitutes the upper group Coal MeasuresThis covers an area of about two hundred square miles in the State The larger part of this is in Sand and Lookout Mountains Small areas belonging to the Coosa coal field exist in Rocky Mountain of Floyd and Little Sand Mountains of Chattooga The rods consist of 1 Two hundred feet of shales with a bed of coal at the top 2 Two hundred and fifty feet of conglomerate and sandstones 3 Four hundred feet of thin bedded sandstones and shales with four beds of coal This system of mountains and ridges includes the Chattoogata Rocky Face Johns Horns Lavender and Gaylor Mountains and Dicks aud Taylors Ridges88 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE MESOZOIC TriassicStrata of the Triassic system so well developed in the Connecticut valley are not known to extend into Georgia It exists in North Carolina in two synclinal folds containing five beds of coal and extending southward into South Carolina It rests nonconformably on the metamorphic in those States Trap dikes so common in the metamorphic in Georgia are be lieved to be of Triassic age The dikes extend about north 20 west cutting the strata nearly at right angles to the strike of the rocks These are rarely as much as one hundred feet in width and most commonly only a few feet and vary greatly in the same dike One of the largest extends through Talbot Meriwether and Coweta They are common throughout Middle Georgia south of the Chattahoochee Ridge The trap weathers into dark rounded holders that commonly cover the hillsides along the dike and to which the name of Nig gerheads is commonly given CretaceousThis formation covers a small triangular area ex tending from Columbus southward along the State line to Pataula creek and eastward to the northeastern part of Schley county Dr Loughridge formerlyan assistant in the Geological Survey of this State says In its surface features it differs from the region in the other States in a total absence of the black prairies and of any outcrop of rotten limestone The beds are covered almost through out by red clays and deep white sand forming a rolling and well timbered country Passing southward along the river from the metamorphic rocks at Columbus we find at first beds of plastic and purple clays exposed only for a short distance Near the mouth of Upatoi creek 8 miles south of Columbus blue micaceous sands and clays form abrupt cliffs along the river for a number of miles and dippingto the southwest at a slight angle are overlaid by heavy and yellow clays more or less fossiliferous and probably the representa tives of the rotten limestone group At Georgetown Quitman county and thence to the border of the tertiary the highly fossiliferous beds of blue marl and their ledges of limestone of the Ripley group are exposed along the river bank and preserve the same slight southwest dip The general features of the country are much like those of the Cotton Culture 10 Census VOL VI page 280 GEOLOGY 89 Tertiary region of the State in fact it seems that a large part of the area usually defined as Cretaceous is covered by somewhat superficial deposits of Tertiary sands the marl beds with the characteristic Cretaceous fossils being found only in the beds of streams or on eroded hillsides near them It is not improbable that the cretace ous may yet be traced in this way much farther eastward in this State The formation is not known to have any minerals of much economic importance Some of the marl beds contain potash in considerable quantity and when this is the case such marls may be used with profit as a fertilizer in the immediate section in which they are found Greensand Marls are found along the banks of the Chattahoochee river These are exposed for several miles on the banks of the stream in Stewart county in beds of fifteen to twenty feet The bed dipping slightly to the southwest disappears in this direction beneath the bed of the river No complete analysis has been made of this marl but a test for potash shows from one to two per cent of that clement CENOZOTC TertiaryThis formation covers about onehalf of the State em bracing all south of the Metamorphic except a small triangular area near Columbus and a narrow belt of more recent deposits on the coast It crosses Georgia in a broad belt with an average width of 175 miles widening out as it extends south westward across the State Surf ace featuresThe country near the coast is level and sandy but at the distance of from fifty to seventyfive miles inland be comes undulating and the surface is very generally covered with a small feruginous concretion These pebbles are about the size of buckshot and where these are most abundant the name of buckshot land or pebbly land is commonly applied to distinguish these eith er from the more sandy lands or such as have these concretions in less abundance There are but slight inequalities of surface except near the princi pal streams which are from fifty to seventyfive feet below the general level of the country The low rounded hills rarely exceed ten feet away from the water courses affording only enough irregu larity generally for good surface drainage Another and quite different surface feature is presented in what is known as the Limesink region This extends southwest from Scriven9 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE county across the State widening out into a broad belt of country in Southwest Georgia The country abounds in limesinks and in some sections in small lakes limesinks filled with water The whole country is full of depressions or sinks in many places giving only a slight inequality of surface that of a network of low ridges a sort of honeycomb topography in low relief This is a country of subterranean streams The surface drainage is not generally good The water that falls must find its way either through open sinkholes or else by filtering through the soil into the underground channels The marl beds found at depths of from twenty to fifty feet is the watercarrying stratum of the coun try Some of these underground waters find outlets in bold lime stone springs These are more common along the southwest border of the limesink belt The general direction of the streams as shown by the lines of sinks conform to the southern or southeastern inclination of the strata and to the general direction of the surface drainage in South Georgia Ponds lakes and swampy lands have been successfully drained by boring through to the marl beds al lowing the water a ready escape into underground channels Kind of Rocks The formation is largely made up of sandy layers alternating with clays and calcareous marls or limestones Most of these exist in a soft or friable condition The marls or limestones the Buhrstone a feruginous sandstone in thin layer occurring about the upper border of the formation and the buckshot concretions before mentioned are nearly the only rocks of sufficient hardness not to crumble in the hand or break down on exposurs The Buhrstone is found near the upper limit of the limesink belt and is itself a silicefied portion of the marl beds This stands out in bluffs on some of the streams Some fine exposures of the bed are found on the Savannah river in Scriven county It does not appear to extend across the State in a continuous bed as do the marl beds but is found with interruptions along its northern limit as shown by the Mineral Map of the State QuarternaryAt the close of the tertiary remarkable changes took place in the climate of the earth A large part of the north ern hemisphere was covered with glaciers and arctic animals were driven by the extreme cold into the temperate and semitropical regions The effects are observed in the drift of high latitudestrans ported materials such as sand clay and rounded boulders withGEOLOGY 91 which the country is covered as far south as Pennsylvania and Ohio From this phenomenon the first part of the Quaternary is designated by the name of the Glacial Period or that of the Drift or Ice Age This was succeeded by the Champlain Period and the Recent or Terrace Epoch The melting of the glaciers as the closing event of the Ice Age brought on a flood of waters and gave rise to a floodmade deposit covering with sand and pebbles the older formation in some parts of the Mississippi Valleys A deposit of sand and pebbles along the upper border of the Tertiary in Georgia has been thought by some geologists to have had a like origin The low hammock lands the estuary and delta formations near the coast and the alluvium of streams the swamp muck and stalag metic cave deposits in all parts of the State as well as some local drifts in the coves and at the mouth of mountain ravines belong to this ageCHAPTER VI AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY Under this head the several geological formations of the State will be dealt with in their agricultural relations Soils have their origin in the decay and disintegration of the rocks and where a soil rests on the stratum from which it is derived it is always closely related to this in composition Some soils how ever are brought in part or entirely from a distance and may have their sources in the wearing down of rocks wholly different from the ones on which they rest These are transported soils The al luvial deposits the material of which is derived from the diverse strata traversed by the streams is generally of this character There are no extensive areas in Georgia as in some of the Northern States covered with drift material brought from remote localities The soils of the State elsewhere than in the alluvium of streams with rare exceptions are derived either from underlying rocks or else from immediately adjacent groups In crossing the country northwest and southeast in Northern and Middle Georgia frequent well marked changes in the soil and growth of timber are observed that point with much certainty to corresponding changes in the underlying rocks In the account given of the soils of the State in the following pages reference is made to the geological groups to which these be long and which are described more in detail on preceding pages NORTHWEST GEOUGIA The following table gives the geological divisions that are rep resented in this region and also the thickness of each group The lithological features of each group varies somewhat in the eastern and western sections and it is of sufficient interest to represent this in the list by making Taylors ridge a prominent and sharp topped mountain chain in the middle of the region a dividing line and in the two columns showing the features of each group The descriptions here given of the soils of this part of the State are extracted from Professor Hilgards Report on Cotton Culture published in Vol VI 10th Census This was prepared from geological notes and maps now in the office of the Department of AgricultureGeological formations Carboniferous Subcarbonif erous Devonian Otiskany Clinton to I Medina Cincinnati Trenton Chazy i Uppe r Quebec Knox D g Lower Quebec Knox S West of Taylors Ridge Thinbedded sandstones and shales with coal Conglomerates and heavybedded sandstones Shale with bed of coal at top Heavybeddedblue limestone Siliceous limestone with flint nodules Siliceous limestone withgeodes Black bituminous shale Slue shale with phosphate nodules Sandstone and arenaceous shales Calcareous shales with iron ore Calcareous shales LITHOLOGICAL GROUPS Limestone with heavy beds of chert Argillaceous shales with beds of oolitic limestone Calciferous and Potsdam B uronian Thinbedded blue limestone and calcareous shales Ihinbedded blue and gray limestone and calcareous shales Thick ness Feet 400 250 201 400 200 ion 1 East of Taylors Ridge Thinbedded sandstone and shales Conglomerates and heavybedded sandstones Shales Arenaceous shales and bituminous limestones Siliceous limestone with flint layers and nodules 85 2o 20 601 400 Calcareous slmles with geodes Biack bituminous shale Blue shale with phosphalic nodules Siliceous skeleton limestone Sandstone with beds of iron ore Heavybedded sandstones Argillaceous sandstones 5000 2500 Red and dovecolored rotten limestone Limestone with heavy beds of chert Argillaceous shales with oolitic limestone Glauconitic shales and sandstones sandstones Argillites Conglomerates slates gneisses micaschists Thick ness Feet 20Q 150 200 30 250 75 40 5 to 15 1 420 410 200 1000 5000 2500 1000 WiTf tvo tCT eaiug Kiieisses micaschists in ridgeSTEThe grUpS that affOTd arable land in italic the others in general enter into the structurT O 73 t O d 3 cr 73 O W o r o a 94 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The soils of the different groups are well characterized each affording one in many respects peculiar to itself For this reason it will be most convenient to consider separately the soils of the for mations that give rise to arable lands The following comprise the chief varieties 1 Brown and red loams 2 Gray siliceous soils of the ridges 3 Sandy table or mountain lands 4 Flatwoods 5 Alluvial lands BROWN AND RED LOAMS These are formed from the limestone and calcareous shales of sev eral geological formations and as they differ somewhat they are described separately Lands of the Chazy and TrentonThe lands are highly calcareous and are perhaps the richest uplands in the State The timber is large and consists principally of red Spanish and white oaks hickory poplar sugar maple post oak and cedar with an admixture of other varieties common to the country The lands generally lie well but when hilly are inclined to wash Where the limestones are nearly horizontal these are sometimes exposed or else lie in close proximity to the surface Such lands are usually covered with a growth of cedar and red haw and are known as cedar glades but there are no very extensive areas of this kind Where the limestones lie unexposed near the surface this fact is usually in dicated by a growth of post oaks The soil consists of two principal varieties viz a brown calcare ous loam of the blue limestone areas and red calcareous loam of the rotten limestone The first varies in color from a light to dark brown and almost black a dark or chocolate brown being the most characteristic color with a subsoil approaching to red The soil of the rotten limestone belts is a dark red color with a red subsoil There is a striking difference in the appearance of these lands though in the more essential characteristics of productiveness and in adaptation to various crops there is little difference Lands that have been in cultivation for thirty or more years will often produce from 30 to 50 bushels of corn to the acre The soils seem to be considerably dete riorated for the wheat crop but when rested in clover and the crop turned under from 10 to 20 bushels is not an unusual yield Cot ton has been grown but little on these lands north of Floyd county and in this county and Polk about 600 pounds of seed cotton per acre is the usual yield Subcarboniferous broion loam lands The rocks of this formation The blue limestone areai are on the eastern and the western sides and the rot ten limestone in the central part of this division of the StateAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 95 consist of limestones arenaceous shales and siliceous or clierty limestones The lands which are generally rolling but sometimes nearly level where the valleys are broad have a brown soil that is calcareous and siliceous or sandy with sufficient clay in the sub soil to give it a somewhat retentive character and yet admit of good drainage even where the lands are nearly level The areas of this character are in the valleys immediately around Sand Lookout and Pigeon mountains in the broader valleys immediately east of Taylors ridge and again east of Horns mountain viz West Armu chee valley in Walker county Sugar valley in Gordon Dirt Town valley in Chattooga and Texas valley with a large portion of the country to the west of Coosa river in Floyd county These are decidedly the best cotton uplands in this part of the State yielding often without fertilizers from 1000 to 1200 pounds of seed cotton to the acre They seem to be especiall adapted to the cotton crop but corn wheat and oats do well The Cincinnati Group and the lower portion of the Clinton Group in Dade county and along the eastern side of Lookout mountain and around Pigeon mountain in Walker county consist of green calcareous shales that weather to a yellow or orange color The rocks outcrop in the hills or on the slopes of the ridges around these mountains and the lands to which they give rise are rich and are very generally under cultivation The soil is yellow or orange colored and rather argillaceous in character though there is an ad mixture of fine sand and gravel that renders it easy of tillage The steepness of slopes and character of soil predispose the lands to wash and horizontal hillside plowing is necessary to prevent wash ing These lands are well adapted to corn and wheat Where these formations occur east of Lookout and Pigeon moun tains they are represented by hard siliceous shales and sandstones and in this character contribute largely to the materials of wnich the Chattoogata range of mountains is built Knox ShaleThese lands are underlaid by a series of shales and limestones of about 2500 feet thickness The region covers in Georgia about 400 square miles occurring in belts of from half a mile to two or three miles in width and is found in all of the coun ties of this section except Dade The formation affords an argillaceous soil of an orange or light color and of great importance nearly the entire area consisting of96 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE slightly rolling or nearly level lands most of which have long been under cultivation This soil contains more clay in general than most of the other good lands of the region but is more or less cal careous and contains a sufficient amount of sand or fine gravel de rived in part from bordering cherty ridges to promote easy culture The clay beneath the soil has varying depths of from one foot or two to 15 feet down to the shales but rarely less than four or five feet The generally rolling character of the land is sufficient for good drainage The forest growth is red white and Spanish oaks hickory dog wood chestnut and pine the principal agricultural products corn oats wheat clover and grasses and cotton Land of this character that has been kept in cultivation for thirty or more years with lit tle or nothing returned to the soil for its improvement will now produce about 20 bushels of corn six bushels of wheat and 10 bushels of oats to the acre These lands are however capable of a high degree of improvement and where they have been properly kept up the yield is good They rank as about thirdrate uplands in relation to cotton culture and with fertilizers will produce about 500 pounds seed cotton per acre The lands where hilly are in clined to wash but this can generally be prevented by horizontal plowing though they are rarely so steep as to require this The valleys in which these lands occur are supplied with numerous springs running from the bases of cherty ridges that border them on one or both sides and water is easily obtained in wells that do not require curbing at depths of from 20 to 40 feet e GRAY GRAVELLY LANDS OF THE RIDGES KnOX Dolomite The lands have a gravelly soil varying in color from light to dark gray with generally a porous gravelly subsoil but in some places there is a good clay subsoil with a gravelly soil of a dark brown or red color These lands are generally regarded as poor and are for the most part in the original forests The prices range from 50 cents to 3 per acre according to situation the highest values being given to such as adjoin the valley lands without regard to their adaptation to culture Recently attention has been attracted to these as among the most profitable lands for cotton They are found to give a better immediate return for manures than the richer valley lands and their present cheapness and comparatively easy culture with their general healthfulness give them additional importanceill itl nil Mi I jikifll LEGEND Red Brown LoamsTime I1 Gray Sandy or Gravelly Lands stonesS Calcareous Shales J Granates Gneiss Mica Schists Sandy LandsSandstones and Arenaceous Shales Flatwoods Hard Argillaceous Shales Gray Gravelly Lands Savannahs Palmetto Flats Upper Limit of LowJJand Rice corresionding ap proximately with that of Palmetto Fl its Northern limit of WireGrass corresponding ap proximately with Southern limit of the Wh at crop Iresent approximate Northern Lhrntof Sugar Cant Upper limit of Cotton Culture correspon ling with Lower Limit of White Pine and Spnue AGRICULTURAL MAP GEORGIA SnoWING SOILS AND THE CLIMATAL HANGE OP CERTAIN INDIGE NOUS AND CULTIVA TED PRODUCTS Department of Agriculture 1885 1 inlop Cohen Prs EngnirnryI AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY g7 The timber is of good size and consists of red black mountain post white and Spanish oaks chestnut pine hickory dogwood sour wood and black gum The oaks predominate but chestnut and short jeaf Pine are generally abundant When the belts are broad and the lands near y level as in some portions of Bartow and Polk coun ties the longleaf pine is the prevailing growth Hickory is common especially where there is a somewhat compact sub soil and the mountain oak is only found upon the high and seepportion o the ridges Notwithstanding the hilly character of these lands they are less liable to injury from washing than most of the uplands the gravel and small stones with whfch the surface is covered as well as the pervious character of the soil pro wl g 1 B ttmcrP is lpss object to injury from continued we weather in the spring than on most other soils and comes to maturity early rarely failing to open well The production with fertilizers is about 1200 pounds of seedcotton per acre Corn does not do well on these lands after a few years cultivation excep h very rainy seasons With the use of fertilizers wheat might be made a profitable crop as it is less subject to disaster and nearly always matures a better developed grain than on the richer valley lands j but without fertilizers it does not tiller or spread well and he average yield is not so good The lands are well suitedfor fS culture the trees being healthy and long lived and the tops and slopes of ridges here have an immunity from late spring frosts that often kill the fruit on lower lands Dr Longbridge in speaking of the analvses of the soils of this group says These lands are remarkably rich in po lsh and phosphoric acid with a sufficiency of lime to insure thefr avail ability for the present at least The generally prevailing id a bothbvTh rir0 DValUe IturaUy fhowa both by this result and by actual tests to be a mistaken one sandy lands of the mountain summits Carboniferous The portion of the Carboniferous series above the conglomerates consisting of sandstones and sandy shales gives rise tea X or yellow sandy land more or less gravelly and rocky The soils of th character are on table lands from 1000 to 1200 feet abov he valleys Sand mountain in Dade county Lookout mountain in Bade Walker and Chattooga counties and Little Sand mountain98 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE in Chattooga county afford the lands of this character the total area of which is about 200 square miles The topography varies from nearly level to rolling and hilly The daily range of the ther mometer here is about 50 per cent less during the summer months than in the valleys though the daily minimum temperature is usually but 2 or 3 less Owing to this average low temperature these lands are thought to be unfit for the growth of cotton to which otherwise they would seem to be well suited They are especially adapted to fruit culture and to a great variety of vegetables A variety of mineral springs is found on these table lands and these together with the pleasant summer climate give importance to this region as a health resort The timber is of medium size consisting of mountain white and red oaks chestnut pine and hickory with less undergrowth than is common to other woodlands in this part of the State and with a good coat of grass covering the surface nearly everywhere flatwoods Potsdam and Calciferous These formations are made up of sandstones and hard siliceous and argillaceous shales with siliceous limestones in certain locali ties The siliceous shales are most abundant in the upper part of the series and these are often glauconitic while the sandstone oc curs in both the lower and upper beds Owing to its somewhat varied lithological character the topography is correspondingly diversified with mountains hills and nearly level flat woods but the soils are nearly everywhere of one general character at bast with regaid to sterility The most extensive area of these lands is that of the flatwoods near the Oostanaula and Coosa rivers in Gordon Floyd and Polk counties and a mountainous section south of the Coosa river in Floyd and Polk counties belonging to the same formation and with which these flatwoods are continuous It occurs again in a belt of hills in the southern part of Murray county extending southward nearly across the county of Gordon In the eastern part of Catoosa the glauconitic shales with sand stones are found in a narrow belt extending southward into Whit field It affords a thin soil of a gray or light brown color with but little depth above the hard shales and sandstones and the lands are generally regarded as unfit for cultivation This land abounds in shortleaf pine with post and red oaks as its principal forest growthAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 99 ALLUVIAL LANDS In the mountains where the streams are rapid the alluvial lands have but little extent but in the valleys the creek and river bot toms are comparatively broad The bottom lands vary from about oneeighth of a mile on small streams to one or two miles on the larger ones the greater part of their width being generally on the western side of the stream The alluvial deposits of small streams vary more in character those of the larger ones in general being most productive Alluvial lands with a large proportion of sand are the only ones on which cotton has been grown with success the Coosa and Etowah rivers affording some of the best cotton lands in this part of the State MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA The lands of Middle Northeast and Southern Georgia have been well described by Dr R H Loughridge in the Report on Cotton Production of the State of Georgia prepared under the direction of Prof Eugene W Hilyard for the 10th census and the description of the soils of these sections on the following pages is extracted from this report SOILS OF MIDDLE AND NORTHEAST GEORGIA Red LandsUnder the designation of red lands are included both red sandy and clayey soils from whatever source they may be derived Hornblendic rocks by decomposition form a red clayey soil more or less sandy for a few inches but have a deep redclay subsoil The color and character of the soil is as varying as is the proportion of hornblende and associated minerals in the rock Biotite mica contains also much iron and if present very largely in the rock forms by decomposition deep mulatto or sometimes red soil having the same general appearance as that from hornblendic rocks but usually lighter in character Topography and character of the soils The surface of the country occupied by these red lands is rolling or undulating and often some what hilly there being but few very level areas and then not in very large tracts Very little is too broken for cultivation The growth is red or Spanish white and post oaks hickory chestnut dogwood and some shortleaf pine with poplar ash wal100 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE nut cherry and buckeye in the lowlands of some of the counties The proportion of hickory is much larger and that of pine much leas than on gray sandy land Blackjack is occasionally intersper sed with these The red lands are usually sandy for a depth of several inches and hence are rather easily cultivated especially in dry weather Decayed vegetation frequently gives to them a dark black surface but the subsoils and underclays are very red The latter being in place and derived from the disintegrated and de composed roks are variegated showing different colored strata On these red lands cotton grows very well if the soil is loose and sandy They are in general difficult to till in wet weather being sticky and in dry seasons are very hard and compact Except perhaps in southern counties these red clay lands are con sidered best for small grain especially oats as they are cold and their cotton crops are late in maturing A large portion probably onethird of these lands under cultivation is devoted to cotton PRAY SANDY AND GRAVELLY LANDS The disintegration of the quartz feldspar and mica of the gray gneiss rocks produces a loose sandy gray soil more or less clayey and covered or mixed with gravel and loose quartzrock The sub soil is usually a yellowish chiy The micaschists which also are found in large areas are more or less garnetiferous and are penetrated by quartz seams and veins of every size By the disintegration of these schists gray sandy gravel ly land is produced unless there is present much iron or biotite mica as in the southern part of the region By the subsequent de nudation of the surface of the country the quartz fragments are either left on the surface or transported as gravel and sand to the low country They are often accompanied by narrow decomposed strata of other rocks of the series but no material change is perceptible in the lands Topography and character of the landThe surface of country covered by gray lands is always more or less rolling and hilly but has broad level areas either on the ridges or in the valleys The slopes of the ridges are so gradual as not to interfere with their suc cessful cultivation excepting of course in the more mountain ous districts Their light sandy nature makes them very liable when opened up to cultivation to wash into gullies and flood the lowlands with sands but the methods of hillside ditching and horiAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY IOI zontalizing practiced are successful in preventing such damage There is comparatively little of the gray lands too broken for culti vation outside of the Blue Ridge mountain region The growth is generally short leaf pine post Spanish red and white oaks hickory dogwood and persimmon with some ash black and sweet gums poplar walnut and cherry on the lowlands Pine has not as large a growth as on granite lands and only the short leaf variety is found The soils are coarse gray and sandy frequently colored dark for an inch or two with decayed vegetation are more or less gravelly from 3 to 12 inches deep and have a yellow clayey subsoil From this intermixture of the soil and subsoil cultivation a yellow mu latto soil is obtained Loose quartzrocks or stones are often so abundant on the surface as to require removing before the ground can be broken up Though these lands are said to produce late crops of cotton they are preferred to the red clays as being more productive and because they enable the stalks to stand the drought better They are also easy to till and a largerarea can be cultivated than of the red lands with the same labor Of the gray lands under cultivation from onehalf to twothirds is devoted to the culture of cotton Fresh lands yield from 500 to 700 pounds of seedcotton per acre as do also old lands by the aid of fertilizers but without fertilizers the latter yield only 250 or 300 pounds per acre or about 100 pounds of lint Granitic LandsLarge and small areas of gray sandy soils having outcropping underlying granite rocks are found in many counties of the metamorphic region but chiefly in its southern half and cover about 2600 square miles The rocks often graduate into the gray gneisses in such a manner that the line of separation can not easily be determined Topography and soilsThe surface of the country is generally rolling and broken with sharply defined and rounded hills in local ities which have the granite boulders or rounded masses and broad level areas when only the fiat rock underlies the land A little hornblende occasionally accompanies the granite and black tour The principal localities of granite lands are shown by the granite areas on the Mineral Map of the State L 0N1V LIBRA ltS102 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE maline crystals are also often found in the quartzrock near its outcrop The almost universal timber growth on all these lands is pine either long or short leaf with oak chestnut hickory and some blackjack The soil is often a coarse gray or gravelly sand from three to six inches deep with a subsoil of yellow or red clay more or less sandy or sometimes a whitish impervious clay the result of feldspar de compofitiou The soils are reported by some as cold but are easily tilled and well adapted to cotton culture About two per cent of the entire granite lands of the State are reported to be untillable either from their broken character or because of the exposure of the granite or its near approach to the surface In Columbia conn ty one of these exposures is said to cover 125 acres there being nothing but flat and bare rock having a low scrub growth only in its seam and crevices The yield per acre on these lands is about 800 pounds of seed cotton when fresh and unmanured equal to 270 pounds of lint Cultivation rapidiy reduces this product to 350 pounds of seed cotton Cotton is planted only on the uplands it being liable to rust on the lowlands A noticeable feature in the soils in the granitic region is the in crease of both potash and lime over that of other metamorphic soils both doubtless derived from the feldspars of the granite The general average percentage of lime in the granitic lands as shown by analysis ic 0102 an amount sufficient to make these lands thrifty and more durable than others Cultivated lands of the metamorphic regionIn the high and mountainous district of the Blue Ridge region especially in Towns and Rabun counties there is a comparatively small amount of land suitable for tillage The farms are small and are found principally along the watercourses In the entire group of ten counties but J23 per cent of their area or an average of 79 acres per square mile is under cultivation The lands of the region have a dark or red loam soil very rich and durable those of the Little Tennessee valley in Rabun county being especially noted for their fertility and excellence but inAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 103 those counties which lie chiefly outside or south and west of the mountains the lands are gray sandy and gravelly with a yellow or red clay subsoil But little attention is given to the culture of cotton because of 1 the distance from market and the absence of trans portation facilities and 2 the severe climate of the region and short seasons suitable to the growth of cotton Passing southward from the Blue Ridge counties we find at first a small increase in acreage under cultivation the average propor tion in the counties of Franklin Hart Madison Banks Hall Forsyth Cherokee and Pickens being about 38 per cent but beyond tiiese to the pine hills of the central cotton region the general average of lands that have been or are now under cultiva tion is about 51 per cent of the entire area The lands north of the Chattahoochee river on the northeast have almost entirely gray sandy soils with but a few strips of red clay The subsoils are almost universally clays This fection lias been designated the northeast division by the State Department of Agricultuie and the yield per acre with fair cultivation is re ported as follows Corn 20 bushels wheat 15 bushels oats 25 bushels rye 8 bushels barley 25 bushels hay from 2 to 3 tons sorghum syrup 75 gallons Tobacco buckwheat and Ceiman millet can also be grown with great success The fruits adapted to the section are the apple cherry pear grape plum in all its varie ties peach gooseberry raspberry and strawberry In the rest of the metamorphic or Middle Georgia region the products are Cotton corn oats wheat and all the grains and grasses and even tobacco may be grown successfully After the coast country this division was the first settled and has continued to be the most pop ulous in the State A large proportion of the laud has suffered temporary exhaustion by injudicious culture which claimed every thing from the soil and returned nothing but this ruinous practice is fast giving way to a more enlightened and economical system The abandoned fields grown up in stunted pines and for from twenty to forty years considered useful only as pasturage have been restored to cultivation and are now among the most productive lands of the State104 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The fruits to which this section is best adapted are the peach fig apple pear strawberry and raspberry The yield per acre of the common crops under ordinary culture is Corn 12 bushels wheat 8 bushels oats 25 bushels barley 30 bushels rye 8 bushels sweet potatoes 100 bushels The acreage devoted to cotton is naturally small in the northern counties near the Blue Ridge and averages no more than 1 per cent of the entire area under cultivation in a belt of a few miles in width Southward the acreage increases rapidly until in the southern half we find that the percentage of the total area occupied by this crop is 10 to 15 on the east and 15 to 20 on the west with three counties whose average is above 20 per cent viz Troup Pike and Clayton LANDS OF SOUTHERN GEORGIA THE CENTRAL COTTON BELT Within this central cotton region there are three distinct belts differing very widely from each other These are First the sand hills and pine belt on the north and bordering the metamorphic region of the State its sands also often extending northward and covering some of its rocks second the red hills adjoining the first belt on the south third the oak hickory and pine sandy loam uplands with clay subsoils forming as it were a transition belt from the red hills to the sandy wiregrass region of the south and gradually falling in elevation from the hills to the level lands of the latter The sand and pine hillsThe records of the State Geological Survey place the northern limit of this belt from a few miles north of Augusta and Thomson a few miles south of Warrenton and Sparta to Milledgeville Macon Knoxville Geneva and Columbus at which point the metamorphic rocks are found outcropping in the beds of the streams while the sandhills extend northward a short distance along the uplands The southern limit is easily de fined by the somewhat abrupt red clay bills along its border Its The lands of this division of the State as represented on the Agricultural Map of the State are 1 Red clay lands 2 Sandy lands 3 Savannah and Palmetto flats The different regions described with the exception of the coast region and red clay lands are included in the secondclass SAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 105 width varies greatly but is greatest on the east and west about 25 or 30 miles from each of the large boundary rivers Between the Ogeechee and Flint rivers it is rather narrow but widens to the west to 20 miles or more in Taylor and Marion counties On the Chattahoochee river its southern limit is near the mouth of Upatoi creek The area embraced in the sandhills is about 2950 square miles The surface of the country embraced in this belt is high and roll ing and this is especially the case near its northern limit where the altitude is from 500 to 600 feet above the sea and sometimes 100 feet or more above the adjoining metamorphic region Southward the country falls to the foot of the line of red hills which often rise abruptly from its limit Again in other localities as between the Flint and Ocmulgee rivers the lower part of the belt presents a broad plateau which gradually declines southward Iu the west ern portion of the belt the transition to the red hills is gradual The country is very hilly and broken with a height of from 100 to 15C feet above the streams and is interspersed with deep gullies formed by the washing away of clays and sands The usual timber growth of these sandhills is long and shortleaf pine scrub blackjack oak sweetgum and some dogwood Along the streams there is an undergrowth of bay and gallberry bushes while their soil is but little less than sand darkened more or less by decayed vegetation The lands of the sandhills region have a soil of white sand from 6 to 12 inches deep and usually a sandy subsoil underlaid by vari agated clays and are not very productive except where fresh or highly fertilized The yield after a few years cultivation is only about 200 pounds of seedcotton per acre but on the best lands it is 300 pounds A large proportion of the lands originally in cul tivation now lies out Red HillsThe redhills region is characterized by a high rolling or broken and welltimbered surface covered with deep red clay lands more or less sandy The red lands are very generally associated with siliceous shellrocks and friable ferruginous sand See Red Clay Lands derived from marly deposits shown on the Agricultural Mapio6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE stones and as before stated are found in isolated areas over the entire yellowloam region The beds have a thickness of 60 feet at Shell Bluff on the Savannah river and 50 feet at Fort Gaines on the Chattahoochee but between these two points they thin out to 10 or 20 feet as they approach the central Atlantic and Gulf waterdivide SoilsThe lands of these red clay hills are usually somewhat sandy and have a depth of from 12 to 24 inches in the eastern counties and from 6 to 12 inches in others The subsoil is a heavy clay loam deeper in color than the soil and more clayey which sometimes overlies a variegated and plastic pipeclay The growth is oak hickory shortleaf pine and dogwood with beech maple and poplar on the lowlands The lands of the belt lying between the Savannah and Flint rivers are considered the best of the region and not only occur in large areas but are more productive and durable and are easily tilled The subsoil is stiff and tenacious and hard to break up The lands yield from 800 to 1000 pounds of seedcotton when fresh and 500 pounds after a few years culti vation Reports give the product after 50 years cultivation as 300 pounds These lands are however preferred for small grain The Oak Hickory and LongLeaf Pine Hills or YellowLoam RegionThis region forms a belt of country across the State be tween the Savannah and the Chattahoochee rivers and extends in width from the sand hills south to the pinebarrens and wiregrass region Its width varies greatly Between the Savannah and the Ocmulgee it is narrow and is confined almost entirely to the coun try south of the red hills from 15 to 25 miles Westward to the Flint river it is wider and iD Houston county the lands are found north of the red hills On the west the area widens still more one narrow belt extending southwest to Albany while the lower limit of the rest of the region extends to the Alabama line a few miles north of Fort Gaines and the northern passes west to the Alabama line at the mouth of Upatoi creek The entire area embraced by the yellowloam region including the red hills is about 6650 square miles The soils of this eastern part of the belt are sandy and gray ex cept on the immediate surface where they are dark from decayedAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 107 vegetation Black brown and yellow ferruginous gravel is abund ant in some of the counties on the surface and mixed with the soil The subsoil at a depth of from 3 to 9 inches from the surface is either a yellowclay loam or yellow sand Lands having the latter are poor and unproductive except perhaps for a year or two and are only kept under cultivation with fertilizers The growth is almost exclusively the longleaf pine The better class of soil with their clay subsoils and mixed growth of longleaf pine oak and hickory are easy to cultivate and are well drained and yield an average of 500 pounds of seed cotton per acre when fresh and 250 or 300 pounds after a cultiva tion of ten years West of Flint river these lands cover the greater part of the oak and hickory 1 egion The upper counties and those along the Chat tahoochee river as far south as Clay county are hilly and are usually covered with a heavy depotit of sand Underneath the sandy soil are the red and yellow clays over variegated and joint clays with Cretaceous marls The growth of these hills is oak and hickory with a large proportion of short and longleaf pine which also characterize these lands southward Ferruginous sandstone is abundant in some localities on high points These lands are but sparingly under tillage owing to their broken character and to the abundance of good valley lands Southern OaJc Hickory and Pine Region The region embraced in this division comprises portions of the counties of Decatur Thomas and Brooks lying along and near the Florida line The country for the most part is high and rather rolling and is about 75 feet above the open wiregrass country on the north or 130 feet above the river In Decatur county it presents a bolder front to that region than in the other counties the ascent along the line from a point 7 miles south of Bainbridge thence eastward to near Atta pulgus and northward by Climax being quite abrupt Eastward it gradually assumes the wiregrass feature and the line of separation is not so well marked The area embraced in this southern region is estimated to be about 317 square miles The surface of the country is for the most part very open with a tall timber growth of longleaf pineio8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The soil is very generally sandy from 6 to 12 inches deep with i mostly a clayey subsoil underlaid by white limestone A peculiar r feature of the region is the presence of a red clay loam in small 1 localities where the timber growth is oak and hickory Wiregrass 3 occurs but seldom in this region and siliceous shellrocks are almost t entirely absent except in some lowlands The yield is reported I to be from 600 to 800 pounds of seedcotton per acre after four year s cultivation Lowlands of the Central iThese comprise the bottoms and hummocks of the streams and gallberry flats The bottoms of the larger streams are usually liable to yearly overflows and are therefore bnthttlo in cultivation Their width varies from 209 to 1500 yards and even more in the sharp bends of the streams The growth is usually pine oak hickory bay poplar maple beech gum etc The soil is a dark loam more or less sandy red in some of the streams and from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a tenacious pipeclay On the Ohattahoochee river there is but little bottom land proper the uplands approaching to the waters edge and forming bluffs As cotton crops on all of the bottom lands are liable to injury from early frosts and rust corn and oats comprise the chief crops The gallberry flats are lowlands along the very small streams which have a light sandy soil and a dense growth of gallberry bushes about 3 feet high and a larger growth of titi cassino small bays and a few cypress They are somewhat marshy and are not under cultivation The hummocks or second bottoms of the larger streams above overflow are largely under cultivation and on some of the streams are very extensive They are very level and have a growth simi lar to the bottoms The soil is a rich sandy loam from 12 to 24 inches deep with much decayed vegetation and is considered the most productive of all the lands of the belt An analysis of a hummock soil from Decatur county is given on page 43 Of eed cotton these hummock soils yield about 1400 pounds when fresh and from 800 to 1000 pounds after being cultivated a few years Heavy c ays also underlie the lands These lands are however not considered best for cotton that crop being liable to i jury from HAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY IO9 early frosts and rust though large crops are produced They are said to be late cold and ill drained The alluvial lands of the Savannah river are very level and wide and have a growth of beech white and water oaks hickory ash holly bay birch walnut mulberry sycamore and cotfonwood The soil a fine brown loam mixed with scales of mica is from 2 to 3 feet deep with a puttylike tenacious pipeclay which is hard to till and breaks up in clods These lands are largely under cul tivation being well adapted to cotton corn and grain thoueh the former suffers much from rust and early frosts The yield in seed cotton is about 1500 pounds on fresh iand and 1000 pounds after a few years cultivation and unless prevented by having the rows far apart or by other means it grows to a height of 5 or 6 feet Very little of this land lies out Along the Chattahoochce river south from Columbus to George town there are many level valleys of open prairie occupying a po sition similar to the second bottoms of other streams but higher and without their growth In Mnscogee county these valley are very broad and open and have a fine sandy loam soil from 5 to 12 inches deep and a heavy clay subsoil In the counties south whore the blueclay marls approach near the surface these prairie valleys are richer the soil being darker and more tenacious The sand and red clays of the adjoining hills enter more or less into its composition In the southwestern part of Stewart county this valley is two or more miles wide The lands under cultivation yield from 800 to 1200 pounds of seed cotton per acre when fresh and from 600 to 800 pounds after five or ten years of constant tillage On the eastern side of the State in Burke and Scriven counties there are a number of ponds some of them covering many acres each which were once drained and brought into cultivation The soil while black from the lcng accumulation of decaved vegetation was soon found to consist largely of a fine dust or sift which when dry was very light On being stirred up by plows or hoes this dust rose in the air and by inhalation so irritated and injured the throats and lungs of the workmen that the fields had to be aban doned This dust is derived from the siliceous and flinty rocks thatno DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE usually are found in heavy beds on the borders of these ponds Examinations of these rocks with the microscope by Lyell revealed the presence of very minute siliceous sponge spieules with sharp needlelike poiuts The rocks by their disintegration have formed this fine and light dust white or sometimes red from the presence of a little iron and it is these spieules which have done the injury to the workmen The LongLeaf Pine and Wire Grass KegionThis region covers a large portion of Southern Georgia south of the oak and hickory and pine lands of the central cotton belt extending from the Savannah river on the east to the Chattahoochee river on the west and including in its area eighteen whole counties and large parts of others The entire region is as it were a vast plain very nearly level except on the north and covered with a growth of tall longleaf pine The surface of the upper and western portions of this region is somewhat rolling or undulating with a few low ridges or hills and is elevated from 25 to 50 or even 75 feet above the streams and from 200 to 500 feet above the sea This is especially the case in the northeastern and southwestern portions of the region which also differs from the rest in being underlaid by limestone lime sink region and having a better class of soil as indicated by the occa sional admixture of oak and hickory with the longleaf pine The differences in the two regions mentioned are sufficiently great to justify a subdivision into what may be termed the pine barren proper and the limesink divisions the growth of longleaf pine and wiregrass being still common to both This entire wiregrass region is the special home of the gopher testudo polyphemus whose holes are marked by the innumerable small hills of sand seen everywhere The Limesink RegionThe limesink region lies chiefly on the west of the Atlantic and Gulf waterdivide The soft limestone underlying this section instead of the sandstone alluded to is accom panied on the surface and sometimes in beds by masses of a sili ceous and aluminous and often flinty shell rock The eastern limit The upper limits of the wire gras is shown on the agricultural map by a broken lineAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY Ill of this lime sink region is marked by a line of low ridges branching off southward from the main divide and separating the waters of the Allapaha aud Withlacoochee rivers from those of the Flint river This line passes through the eastern side of Worth and Colqnitt counties and southeastward into Brooks and Lowndes The region embraces about 7020 square miles and includes the following coun ties and parts of counties Scriven except a strip along the eastern and northern side of the county the lower part of Burke th j up per part of Bulloch all of Miller Mitchell Colquitt and Worth the southern parts of Pulaski Dougherty Baker and Early the northern parts of Decatur Thomas Brooks and Lowndes the east ern parts of Dooly Lee and Dougherty and the western parts of Irwin Berrien Dodge and Wilcox This is a better cottonproducing region than the pine barrens and Decatur county was at one time reported to be even tho ban ner cotton county of the State in total production It is said that 4 per cent of the land is irreclaimable swamp and of the remainder over 26 per cent has been cleared Much of this is reported as now lying out but 155 per cent of the area is under cultivation and of this 344 per cent is in cotton The uplands of the region with their longleaf pine and wire grass have a gray sandy soil which is from 6 to 12 inches deep and a red or yellow sandy clay subsoil and contain some ferrugi nous gravel These lands are less under cultivation than the other varieties as they are not asproductive or as durable They yield at first from 500 to 800 pounds of seedcotton per acre but after eight or ten years without fertilizer this is diminished to 350 or 500 pounds The country is so sparsely settled that the farms are lo cated chiefly on the better classes of land The bottom lends lying along the rivers and hummocks of the creeks have a dark loamy soil alluvial with a clay subsoil at a depth of from 10 to 20 inches They are very durable and yield from 800 to 1000 pounds of seedcotton per acre when fresh and nearly the same after several years cultivation The growth on the streams is white and red oaks ash hickory poplar beech bays and magnolia on the uplands along the large watercourses oaks are a prominent growth112 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Pine Barrens or Sandy Wiregrass RegionThe division known as the pine barrens proper covers an area of over 10000 square miles and includes the following counties and parts of coun ties Tattnall Montgomery Emanuel Telfair Appling Coffee the middle of Effingham the southern portions of Bulloch Johnson and Laurecs the eastern parts of Wilcox Irwin Berrien and Lowndes the upper portion of Pierce Wayne Mclntosh Liberty and Bryan and areas in Jefferson and Washington Dodge Ware and Clinch and is indicated on the map by a deep green color It has a general level or slightly undulating surface and is underlaid in many places by a sandstone which juts out in bold bluffs on some of the streams The soil is usually fine and sandy with a yellow sandy subsoil though clay frequently underlies it The surface of the country in the upper counties is rolling or undulating but becomes quite level southward the soil also be comes less sandy The land contains much ferruginous gravel or brown pebbles The wiregrass region terminates near the cost forming the second terrace From this terrace there is a descent for 15 or 25 feet to the savannas and pine flat and palmetto lands This cannot properly be called a cottongrowing section of the State Of the large area included in it the estimate made by the Georgia Department of Agriculture isthat about 6 percent consists of irreclaimable swamp and of the remainder only 15 per cent has been cleared for cultivation Eeturns show that of this a large per centage now lies out and that but about 5 per cent is under actual cultivation About eighteen counties are devoted to cotton culture lumber and turpentine interests absorbing nearly the whole atten tion of its country peoplo especially near the navigable watercourses The introduction of fertilizers in this section has made the cultiva tion of cotton profitable and has broken up to some extent the old method of throwing away old land and taking in new The soil of the uplands is sandy and gray or ashcolored 12 inches deep and has a subsoil of yellow or orangecolored loam In the higher regions there is sometimes a clay subsoil approaching the surface giving to the land greater fertility and durability as indi cated by the oak and hickory growth The soil is frequently covered with gravel either of quartz or of ferruginous concretions yellow or mmAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 3 of darkbrown externally and either smooth or rough with a black interior These latter are commonly known in some of the coun ties as the socalled Georgia pills Both kinds are found in the upper portion of the region but in the lower the ferruginous concretions only are observed and then usually on the low hills It has been noted that on lands contain ing these latter cotton is very liable to rust These sandy soils while producing a very good crop of cotton when new and fresh very soon wear out and without the aid of fertilizers their cultivation is not profitable The yield in seed cotton on fresh sandy uplands without the aid of fertilizers is about 500 pounds per acre though some correspond ents report more than this After cultivation for several years this is diminished to about 300 pounds of seed cotton or 100 pounds of lint per acre This when sold would bring only about 10 with a clear profit of only from 2 to 4 at the estimated cost of produc tion and marketing Of other crops corn and oats yield 10 bushels per acre while sorghum cane does very well and much attention is given to its cultivation The bottom lands in some counties are considered better than the uplands but are more or less liable to overflow In the northern section it is found that where cotton is cultivated it suffers from rust and is liable to be killed by early frost hence corn is raised instead of cotton The soil is very sandy and is colored almost black by decayed leaves andother vegetation Its depth is 12 inches or more and it is sometimes underlaid by clay The growth is poplar cy press and titi with some pine and fevertree or Georgia bark Pinckneya pubens The second bottoms or hummock lands differ from the bottoms in being above overflow but their other features are similar Pine and Palmetto FlatsThe region thus designated lies in the southeastern corner of the State around Okefenokee swamp and em braces mainly Charlton Echols and Clinch counties and large por tions of Ware Pierce and Wayne It is considerably higher than the belt of the coast region that extends across other counties to the Savannah river a dotted line through Glynn and Camden alone marking the line of separation between the two on the map The country is very level and open and sparsely settled and is coveredH4 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE with many swamps having a dense growth of titi tupelo and black gums sweet and loblolly bays cassino a shortleaf pine Pinus Elli otti or pitch pine of Mississippi all interlocked and frequently tied together with bamboo briers lorming an impenetrable thicket Longleaf pine and cypress are the timber growth and the open lands are often covered with a low and dense mass of sawpalmetto gallberry bushes and some wiregrass This region is about L25 feet above the sea the descent being very rapid on the east from Okefenokee swamp to Traders Hill at the head of the tidewater on Saint Marys river Thence there is a level second terrace to the edge of the savanna lands 15 miles east of Colerain This terrace is covered in places with deep white sands and is very similar to the third or Okefenokee upland In the entire section but little cotton is produced The lands are sandy though firm and the roots of the saw palmetto Sabal serrulata not only make travel disagreeable almost forbidding the use of fourwheel vehicle but give trouble in farming operations The lands wear out rapidly and have not as yet been renovated with fertilizers new and fresh tracts being inclosed and cultivated In the swamps the white sandy bottoms are covered with a muck several inches deep while streams of dark and even black water flow sluggishly among the roots and cypress knees and across open spaces The creek bottom lands and hummocks of this pineflat region are not very wide and have a dark loam soil from 8 to 12 inches deep with a clayey subsoil underlaid by a blue clay stratum This latter is found also in wells on the uplands north of Homerville Cliich county at a depth of 9 feet from the surface These lands while considered the best for cotton have but a small area devoted to that crop It is claimed that its late planting and consequent late maturity makes it liable to be killed by early frosts The growth of these hummock lands is chiefly oak black gum maple and tupelogum cypress etc COAST KEGION The coast region embraces savannas liveoak lauds and islands covering in all about 2045 square miles SavannasThe region pioperly designated savannasoccupies warnAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 5 a belt of country from 10 to 15 miles wide between the pine bar rens and wire grass region on one side and the coast liveoak lands on the other extends from the Savannah to the Saint Marys river and embraces nearly all of the counties of Chatham Bryan Glynn and Camden and large portions of Liberty and Mclntosh The surface of the country is very level and 10 or 15 feet above tide water and comprises what is known as the first terrace Its north western limit is the bluff of the second or wiregrass terrace pass ing through the lower part of Efflngham 20 miles north of Savannah into Bryan where it is 50 feet high Southward through Liberty county this bluff forms the gravel hill south of Hinesville which has an elevation of from 15 to 30 feet above the sea deep sands are found here Thence the limit extends through McIntosli county to Waynesville and on the eastern side of the Satilla river into and aero s Camden county at a distance of about 15 miles east of Colerain At this last point the rise is about 25 feet Within this region adjoining the marsh lands there is a belt of liveoak land having a width of several miles which properly belongs to the savannas This region along the first or lower terrace is noted for its beautiful meadow or savanna lands which are broad flat and open plains having no growth other than sparse and tall longleaf pine and a thick under growth of sawpalmetto with here and there bunches of wiregrass that has found its way down from the upper terrace In the spring and early summer months these plains are covered with a dense growth of flowers which give to them an enchanting ap pearance The savannas at one time covered a large part of these counties but the custom of burning off the lands to cause a growth of oung grass for grazing purposes has also produced a scrub undergrowth of trees and bushes The soils and subsoils outside of the liveoak lands are sandy and not much under cultivation The streams are dark and slavish Liveoak and Coast LandsAlong the coast as well as occupy ing the islands from the Savannah river to Saint Marys river there is an irregular and interrupted belt of yellow or mulatto sandy lands about 10 miles wide whose characteristic feature is the growth of very large liveoak tree3 From their widelyspreading branchesn6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE there hangs a very great profusion of long moss Tillandsia usneoides its long gray streamers reaching often as much as 10 or 15 feet toward the ground Associated with the liveoak there is a growth of red and water oaks hickory chincapin pine red cedar sweet gnm cabbage palmetto Sabalpalmetto sassafras and a tall variety of blue palmetto Chamcerops hystrix There are proper ly three divisions of this liveoak belt vzuplanclor ridge middle and lower bottom lands each comprising about onethird of the area The first has sandy soils and subsoils which are not consider ed as remunerative The bottoms on the other hand are very rich and have a dark soil underlaid by a blue clay These lands are well adapted to seaisland cotton though but little attention is given to its cultivation The yield is about 400 pounds of seedcotton per acre The Coast Tide Swamp ZWThis occupies a narrow belt not continuous along the Atlantic coast but boidering on the various inlets and streams to the limits of tide water In Whites Statistics of Oeorgiiappears the following On the Savannah river the bodies of tide swamp land are exten sive and are cultivated upward of 20 miles from the brackish marsh up the river On the Altamaha these lands equal in width those of the Savannah river but from the marshes upward their ex tent does not exceed 15 miles where the freshets forbid their being of any value except for timber The soil has more of decayed vegeta ble mold than the land of the Savannah river and is mote easily cul tivated The tide lands of the Ogeechee extend from the marshes about 10 miles Those of the Satilla not as broad as those mention ed above extend from the marshes 20 miles up the river and are not liable to freshets On the Saint Marys the swamp lands on the Georgia side extend only to the foot of the second terrace some 15 miles east of Coleram though tidewater reaches Traders Hill These are the rice lands of the State being now almost exclusively devoted to its cultivation though other crops do well Black seed or Florida Seaisland cotton was once one of the principal crops of these low swamp lands The soil of the swamp lands along the streams and island is ashcolored and clayey from 1 foot to 6 feet deep to a blue clayAGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY 117 Stratum The growth is cypress water oak gum ash niaple beech and sawpalmetto Marsh LandThere is very little of what may be properly termed sea marsh along the Georgia coast Very small areas are found at the mouths of some of the rivers The Sea IslandsAlong the coast there lies from one end to the other a perfect network of island large and small having a roll ing surface not exceeding 15 feet above tide Their united areas amount to about 560 square miles The growth is live oak cedars pines and sawpalmetto with some magnolia gum etc The soil is usually sandy and well adapted to the production of seaisland cotton corn and sweet potatoes Lemons figs pomegranates olives and oranges grow finely Cultivation of seaisland cotton has been nearly abandoned since 1861 The cultivation of upland cotton short staple is now receiving more and more attention since the introduction of commercial ferti lizers Of seaisland cotton these soils formerly yielded from 400 to 500 pounds per acre in the seed when fresh and 300 pounds after the fourth yearCHAPTER VII ECONOMIC MINERALS Under this head it is proposed to notice some of the more impor tant and abundant minerals of the State that are susceptible of im portant uses The Mineral Map of the State on a following page shows with approximate correctness the known localities of twenty vari eties of minerals There are doubtless other localities of equal im portance with those given in which some of these may be found and all that is claimed is a reasonable degree of accuracy consistent with the meagre available data for a map of this character METALS AND OEES IRON ORES The Red Fossiliferous or Dystone Ore occurs in vast quantities in beds outcropping in sandstone ridges that encircle the coal measures or extend parallel with their eastern and western limits There are from two to four beds of iron interstratified with shales or sand stone the thickness of which varies from a few inches to 10 or 12 feet This ore is found in the Pudding ridges of Dade county in the Shinbone ridges of Dade Walker and Chattooga and in Tay lors ridge and Dicks ridge in Catoosa Walker and Chattooga The ore bed is well exposed again on the top of Dirt Seller moun tain in Chattooga The outcrop of the ore beds has a lin ear extent of one hundred and twenty miles agreeing nearly with the Devonian formation in these counties as shown on the Geolog ical Map The areal extent of country underlain by the beds is not less than 350 square miles including only that portion of coun try bordered by outcroping beds that are believed to be of work able thickness The ore of Dade and the more westerly exposures in Walker con tains a considerable percentage of lime This cannot be consid ered as an impurity as it scarcely anywhere exists in excess of whatECONOMIC MINERALS II9 is required for a flux Around Pigeon Mountain and especially on its eastern side where the beds outcrop at high angles of dip the lime is leached out leaving the ore somewhat soft and porous This like the ore of Dade and other portions of Walker will be found to contain lime at a depth below the surface In the more easterly beds in Taylors and Dicks ridges and in Dirt Seller Mountain the ore is much more compact and heavy though the beds appear not to have an equal thickness The ore is fossiliferous as in Pigeon and Lookout Mountains and shows a similar lenticular or concretionary structure but unlike that the lime of the shells has been entirely replaced with iron and the ore is heavy and compact in camparison with the weathered beds farther west The line of outcrop is shown on the map and its relation to the coal limestones and sandstones by the section on the following pageLOOKOUT MJ TJLPIS RID OS Ik 6 DICKSRIDCF PUDOMGHlOCCj Yl Conglomerate Sandstone pT1 Siliceous Limeetonos Ljjj Sandy Shales Clay Sliales Liii Argillaceous Limestone bbbm Bituminous Coal Red Fossiliferous Iron Ore SECTION NEAR THE LINE OF CHATTOOGA ANP WALKER SHOWING THE COAL IRON LIMESTONE SANDSTONES ETC WITH THE RELATIONS OF THE REDS TO EACH OTHER K 0 w H g W H O o n a H d wECONOMIC MINERALS 121 The beds vary in thickness and in elevation above the valleys and above the constant water level as well as in other conditions having relation to the practicabilities of development Many of these are in close proximty to coal and all to limestones and densely timbered areas The ores themselves are practically inexhaustible Only one analysis can be given as official This is taken from the First Eeport of Progress of the Geological Survey of this State Fossil Iron Ore from Iron Ridge near Burnt MM in Walker county Water and organic matter at red heat 191 percent Iron 5469 percent 0xySen2344 per cent Insoluble matter 1257 per cent Allumina 742 per cent Phosphorus19 per cent Sulphur a trace 10022 The analysis shows less phosphorus than similar ores elsewhere are said to contain These ores have been worked at Eising Fawn in Dade and have been mined and shipped from Ringgold in Oatoosa Specular oreAn ore of this class known as gray iron ore oc curs in Bartow in some of the foot hills of the mountains along the eastern side of the county This is a granular or crystaline ore of steelgray color and occurs in stratified beds A specular ore with foliated structure micaceous iron is found associated with quartz in veins in the metamorphic along the Ohattahoochee Ridge Limonite or Brown Iron Ores are found in large deposits confined principally to a broad belt of country between Lookout and the Cohutta range of mountains Unlike the fossiliferous ores that exist in continuous strata these are found in detached beds superimposed on the country rocks of nearly all geological ages The beds are more numerous and extensive east of the Ohat toogata range Most of these are confined to a series of cherty ridges previously described see pages 88 and 96 but some of the122 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE most extensive beds are found in the Chattoogata range near Dal ton and at the line of Walker and Gordon in Snake Creek Gap upper Silurian sandstone The most westerly occurrence of the beds are in the ridges pass ing east of LaFayette in Walker The ore in this range is found near Graysville in Catoosa also a few miles northeast from La Fayette and again near South Carolina Gamp ground in Chat tooga The ores of this character with the exceptions named are to a great extent confined to the counties of Bartow Floyd and Polk where they exist in large deposits and have been extensively worked Extensive beds are found also along the Cohutta range and in a belt of country east of this extending from Cherokee to Fannin and in some localities much further southeast MagnetiteThis ore takes its name from the fact that it is at tracted by the magnet When it is endowed with polarity it con stitutes the native magnet known as lodestone The ore is dark brown or iron black in color and gives a black powder and when pure it consists of iron 724 oxygen 276 This is a most valuable ore and is in great demand for the man ufacture of steel Magnetic iron ores are found in many portions of the metamor phic formation but principally in two belts extending across the State One of these follows the western base of the Blue Kidge and extends southwest from the terminous of the range to Carroll county passing through Gilmer Cherokee and Cobb The other follows the Chattahoochee ridge for its whole extent The ore is found in scattered fragments over large scopes of country and so abundantly in some sections where no explora tions have been made for the veins as to lead to the conclusion that large undiscovered deposits may exist LEAD This metal is found in Georgia in the form of galena in a num ber of widely separated localities both in the metamorphic rocks of Middle and Northeast Georgia and in the newer formations ofECONOMIC MINERALS 123 Northwest Georgia The ore when pure contains in one hundred parts 866 of lead and 134 of sulphur In Lincoln at the Magruder mine it is found associated with sil ver copper and gold It is associated with gold near Gainesville with silver and copper at the western base of the Cohutta in Murray This ore has been found in small quatities in a limestone bluff on the side of the road that leads from Toccoa to Clarkesville in Habersham It occurs also in Union Fannin Floyd Bartow and Oatoosa At Graysville in Catoosa a small vein is exposed by a cut on the Western Atlantic Railroad It is found again in the county five or six miles northeast from Ringgold in a sandstone ridge In Bartow small quantities of this mineral are found with baryta COPPER Copper ores in several varieties are found in Union Towns Fannin Cherokee Paulding Haralson Carroll Murray Fulton Lincoln and Greene It occurs in the form of native or metallic copper with ores of this metal at the Magruder mine in Lincoln The Fannin county veins are an extention of the celebrated Ducktown ores and are considered equally rich in this metal The veins can be traced for several miles and have been worked to some extent near the northern line of the county A copper vein has been opened on the top of the Blue Ridge in Lumpkin This can be traced for several miles north east and southwest following the trend of the mountain SILVER This mineral though found in many localities associated with lead copper and gold does not appear as yet to have been discovered in sufficient quantity to be profitably mined The most important localities of the known occurrence of the ore are in Lincoln Hall and Murray counties Galena nearly always holds some portion of silver and sometimes the amount of this metal is sufficient to ren der the galena valuable as a silver ore It is in this way as ar gentiferous galena that it has generally been found in this State The principal localities are referred to in the mention of lead ores124 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Traditions of Indian silver mines are common in the mountainous parts of the State and much time and money have been expended in profitless search for such mines The tribes of this State knew little or nothing of silver as a metal before the settlement of the country by Europeans as evidenced in the fact that it is rarely if ever found among the implements and trinkets buried with their dead An explanation of these traditions is suggested in the fact that the country while in possession of the tribes made a safe hiding place for counterfeiters The Indians not knowing the difference between silver and pewter may have been ignorant abettors in the work of counterfeiting and were doubtless the safest medium for starting the circulation of such currency This much it is deemed proper to say in explanation of these traditions so common in some sections to prevent possibly thereby the misdirection of energy in pursuit of a popular ignis fatuus GOLD In nearly all portions of the metamorphic region of the State where careful search has been made gold in greater or less quali ty has been found It is known to exist however in paying quanti ties in certain strips or belts of country that extend with the general trend of the rocks in a northeasterly and southwesterly direction Two of these are continuous across the State and others may be found to be so One extends parallel with the Ohattahoochee from Habersham to Troup the other in a belt reaching from Ka bun to Carroll The gold fields north of the Chattahoochee were the first dis covered and have been the most extensively worked The gold belts elsewhere in this State have been very imperfectly explored and in extensive areas in which this mineral may be expected to occur it has not been looked for Prospecting with pick shovel and pan ceased to a great extent at the outset of the California gold excitement and it is principally where gold was discovered and profitably mined by the pioneers with such rude appliances that more extensive mining operations are now conductedECONOMIC MINERALS 125 The gold schists dip at high angles rarely less than 45 and most commonly stand almost vertically These rocks generally have undergone decomposition down to the constant waterlevel The goldbearing quartz lose their pyrite where exposed to atmospheric action and to the depth to which this decomposi tion has gone the ores are cavernous and are mined with com parative ease but below this they become hard and refractory The gold occurs usually in the quartz veins either as nug gets or in fine gold disseminated through the pyrite or with the residual iron oxide left by the decomposition of this mineral The auriferous rocks in different gold belts and even in differ ent portions of the same belt vary greatly in character This is true both of the schists and the quartz The most general character istic of goldbearing quartz is that of its pyritous character The pyrite may be disseminated in fine particles through the quartz or occur in large crystals and the weathered quarts in accordance with these conditions will present either an ironstained speckled surface or contain large cavities from which this mineral has dis appeared There are certain characteristic appearances by which the gold bearing quartz of a locality may generally be recognized by the miner but no single specific character except that of the existence or nonexistence of the gold can be taken as a certain guide for all localities The first gold mining in Georgia was in the placer or alluvial de posits where it is left by the streams which have washed it down the hillsides from the original veins This has been as it is still likely to be for many years the most profitable source of the min eral In the goldbearing regions as elsewhere in the State the val leys have been brought to their present levels relatively to the mountains and hills principally by erosion In this wearing down of the country by water currents immense quantities of gold have been washed out and redeposited at the bottom of the alluvial beds of the streams or left behind elsewhere in the valleys or on the hillsides On many of the mountains near the larger streams126 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE gravel beds are left at a distance from their present beds and hundreds of feet above the valleys marking the once higher levels of the watercourses From the extent to which the strata lias been worn away it becomes evident that more of the mineral is thus made available by natures sluicing than is likely to be got ten in many ages by deep vein mining These deposits of gold in Georgia have as yet scarcely been touched In the Report of the Director of the United States Mint for the year 1882 it is said The work of the year in Georgia was eminently successful in 1882 both in its steady prosecution and increase New mines were selected with judgment carefully equipped and the work for the most part managed with prudence and economy The following is a summary of the report received of the pro duction by counties Production Rabun 10000 White 25000 Lumpkin225000 Dawson 15000 Cherokee Oobb Paulding Carroll Towns Union Fannin Gilmer 30000 Hall 2500 Miscellaneous 5000 Total 312500 The reports were not all official and the amounts in some cases are thought by the director to be overstated and the total amount after careful review is placed at 254500 This shows an increase of 120500 over that of 1881 The amounts reported will show with close approximation the relative production of the counties named MINERALS USED AS PIGMENTS OCRE The ocres are similar in composition to the iron ores but differECONOMIC MINERALS 127 ent from them in consistency being soft and pulverulent instead of forming compact masses The yellow ocre occurs in many parts of Northwest Georgia in association with the brown iron ores A very fine quality is found at Stegall station in Bartow It is found associated with baryta on the bank of the Etowah river near the railroad bridge An ocre of a light yellow color is found in Washington county The red fossiliferous ores are often free of grit and easily ground and will serve well for a paint material where a dark or reddish brown color is desired An earthy ocherous concretion is found in Southern Georgia in the small rounded pebbles that often cover the surface of the land see page 89 This concretion as it occurs in some localities free from grit may be utilized as an umber SULPHATE OF BARYTA This mineral is extensively employed as a pigment both by itself and mixed with white lead for which purpose it is well fitted by its great weight and by its whiteness when ground There are several beds of this mineral near Cartersville and one east of Spring Place in Murray COMBUSTIBLE MINERALS COAL The coal measures of Georgia confined mostly to Dade Walker and Chattooga extend over an area of two hundred square miles the distribution of which will be better understood by reference to the Mineral Map than from descriptive details The coals are bituminous At Cole City in Dade county coal has been extensively mined by the Cole City Mining Company A narrow gauge railway has been constructed to the mines which are here eight or nine hun dred feet above the valley The fine coal is coked at the mine and the balance shipped and used for steam and grate purposes Of the two principal beds worked at this place that known as the128 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Castle Kock vein affords the hardest coal and best suited for burn ing in grates Five beds of coal are known to exist in Lookout Mountain One of these is found below the heavy beds of sandstones and conglomerates that constitute the brow of the mountain This bed has the greatest areal extent but is of inferior quality at most places where it has been opened Above this there are four beds exposed in and around Round Mountaina horseshoe shaped eminence of a few hundred feet on the top of Lookout The beds differ much in thickness as do also each of them at the different localities at which they are exposed varying from one to five feet The beds of Round Mountain have been exposed by erosion Rocky creek and the two prongs of Bear creek have their origin near this mountain and have cut their way in deep gorges through the sandstones and conglomerates For nearly twenty miles south of Round Mountain the sandstones and shales that form this eminence are spread out in a nearly level plain and probably contain the beds of coal though not exposed In Chattooga county some of the beds are exposed near Little river The section on a preceding page shows the relation of these beds to the red iron ores limestones and sandstone LigniteThis name is applied to an inferior coal of a brown color that retains often the structure of the original wood It has been found in small quantities near the upper limits of the ter tiary formation in this State MINERALS USED LN CHEMICAL MANUFACTURES PYRITE This when pure contains in 100 parts 467 of iron and 533 of sulphur It is now extensively employed in the manufac ture of sulphuric acid It is also employed in the manufacture of copperas or sulphate of iron It is found in vast quantities in this State A great num ber of veins were opened in searching for copper before the late war Most of the shafts sunk for this purpose exposed the iron pyrite with a small per cent only of copper Considerable deECONOMIC MINERALS I29 posits are found in Carroll Paulding Haralson Cherokee Fannin ana iuilton The mineral is now worked near Dallas in Paulding and the ore shipped to Atlanta for the manufacture of sulphuric acid Dr J L Rogers says of the mine The vein averages five or six feet and improves in size and in quality of ore with the increased depth and yields 4o to 42 per cent of sulphur and five per cent of copper though at first only 12 per cent with some silver and a very small per cent of gold y MANGANESE Important mines of binoxide of manganese are found near Car tersville in Bartow The ore is now mined and shipped to England where large quan tities are used for bleaching purposes Another most important application of the ore is found in the manufacture of speigle iron used in making steel The ore is found in a number of localities in the State but prin cipally along or near the line of the Silurian and metamorphic lhe largest deposits appear to be along the eastern side of Bartow It is found also in Polk and Floyd It occurs in these counties in the form of nodular concretions and in detrital deposits of more recent origin than that of the other formations of this section The mineral is also found in vein in the older or metamorphic rocks but as yet it is not known in large deposits of this character MAGNESIA Dolomite a variety of limestone containing when pure in 100 parts about 40 parts of carbonate of magnesia is found in vast quantities in ten counties of northwest Georgia and the native carbonate or magnesite may yet be found here These minerals are used for the manufacture of magnesia and its salts which are extensively used in pharmacy J Another source of supply for magnesia exists in serpentine which is found in Towns and in other localities in the range of this county s MINERALS USED IN AGRICULTURE PHOSPHATE OF LIME The increasing demand for phosphate as fertilizers gives special importance to all minerals of this class 913 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Phosphatic nodules or fossil bones composed of phosphate of lime have been found near the coast No large deposits are known to exist in Georgia but from the similarity of the geolog ical formations of the coast region with that of the celebrated phosphate deposits of South Carolina it is reasonably inferred that future search may disclose the existence of such deposits In the cretaceous and tertiary marl beds are sometimes found fossil bones containing phosphorus Some of the marls are also found to contain a small per cent of phosphate Apatite A crystalline phosphate of lime though not known to occur in the State is found associated with metamorphic rocks such as cover a large part of Middle and Northeast Georgia GYPSUM Gypsum which is a sulphate of lime when ground makes the land plaster used as a fertilizer It is also used in the arts as a cement and stucco The mineral is found in the tertiary formation in Georgia In Wilsons cave in Walker county it occurs as an incrustation on some of the limestones and in efflorescent crystals on the floor of the cave Whether or not it exists in workable quantity in the State is not at present known MARLS See Marls and Peals on a subsequent page of this chapter REFRACTORY MATERIALS AND MATERIALS SUITABLE BRICKS POTTERY GLASS AND OTHER PURPOSES IN THE ARTS FOR GRAPHITE Graphite or plumbago which is commonly known as black lead has a number of applications in the arts The finer varieties are employed in the manufacture of pencils and command a high price The inferior qualities are used to impart lustre to iron and are in general use for this purpose as a stove polish and also in considerable quantities as a lubricant for machinery Another im portant application is in the manufacture of crucibles and melt ing pots used in metallurgyECONOMIC MINERALS 131 In Elbert county there is a mine of graphite that has been worked to some extent This is the largest deposit of this min eral that has been opened It is also said to be found in the same belt of country in Madison and Clarke counties Graph ite in small pockets has been found at the base of the itacolumite about the county line of Pickens and Gordon and an impure va riety in Hall Douglas and Uartow as well as in many other lo calities in North Georgia that will serve as a stove polish and as a lubricant The beds underlying the itacolumite are more or less graphite and this may be referred to as probable horizon of the mineral in working quantity MICA This mineral occurs in large masses or crystals in some granite veins along with quartz and feldspar The mineral as is well known cleaves into chin transparent plates which have various applications in the arts It is employed for fronts of stoves for lanterns and lamp chimneys and large sheets not being subject to break from concussion are used instead of glass on vessels of war The value of mica depends upon the size of the sheets and their freedom from flaws or discoloration The large sizes are most in demand and bring the highest prices but a ready sale is found for imca that will cut one and a half by two inches and even the scraps and refuse of the works have a market value Mica in masses of large sizes have been found in most or all the places indicated by the mineral map and to this the reader is referred for the principally known localities in which it has been found TALC This is a soft mineral easily ground and finds an important legitimate use in the arts as a refractory material for lining fur naces for jets for gasburners as a lubricator to reduce friction in machinery for white crayons and for a varietv of purposes to which a soft mineral easily shaped or one that will stand the heat of a furnace or the action of acids may be applied A beau132 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE tiful light green talc is mined in Murray county near Spring Place A white talc is found along the marble lead that extends from Fannin to Cherokee A gray variety is worked in Cherokee In boring for water in Atlanta a small fragment of talc was brought up by the pump from the depth of 170 feet The thickness of the bed could not be ascertained as all except a single fragment was ground to powder by the drill and intimately mixed with other material S0AP8T0NE This name is applied indiscriminately to several varieties of mineral in this State Among these are an impure variety of talc to which the mune more properly applies and a compact chlorite to which has also been given the common name of potstone from its use as a material for pots Fragments of vessels showing this use of the material by the Indians are of common occurrence in Middle and North Georgia There is another common variety a radiated asbestos found in extensive beds in Middle Georgia to which this name is given ASBESTOS This mineral has several important usesas a fireproof material It has been made into cloth as is generally well known and is used as a fireproof packing for safes Of late years it is in considerable demand for the manufacture of a fireproof paint It exists in many localities in the State and such of these as are known are shown on the map and need not be further referred to SANDSTONE AND SAND These materials are used for the construction of furnaces for moulding sands for foundries for the manufacture of glass and for ordinary building purposes Sandstones are fotindin great variety in Northwest Georgia and loose sand from the wearing down of sil iceous rocks is abundant in all parts of the State CLAYS Materials suitable for brick are found in all parts of the State and and require no special mention A fine pottery clay occurs in extensive beds in the counties sit uated immediately south of the metamorphic portion of the StateECONOMIC MINERALS 133 This is worked at Stevens Pottery in Baldwin county for firebrick and tile The clay is white quite soft and free from grit or other impurities In reply to inquiries relative to the thickness of the beds at Ste vens Pottery the proprietors say Our clay bed covers a good many acres of land and varies in thickness from four to ten feet We have one bed of pure fire clay two of pipe clay One of these is some thing like putty the other has not so much tenacity it has never been analyzed We manufacture sewer pipe land tile flower pots jugs and most everything made of clay Kaolin generally associated with large mica crystals and some times with merchantable mica exists in many localities in the central and northern part of the State Another variety of clay known as halloysite has been found in Dade Chattooga and Whitfield The Devonian group to which this belongs exists also in the counties of Walker Catoosa Gordon and Floyd where also possibly this mineral may be found upon search The geographical position of the outcrop of the group may be seen by reference to the geological map of the State This clay has been tested for pottery with the best results and has been shipped from Dade county and used in the manufacture of alum for which it has a special adaptation An analysisof a Dade specimen given in Danas Mineralogy shows silica 404 alumina 378 magnesia 05 water 218 BUILDING STONES Although Georgia possesses in great abundance every kind of stone required both for common and decorative purposes but little has been done to bring these materials into notice From what has been said under the head of General Geology of the State it is apparent that granite and gneiss are common rocks throughout the middle and northeastern parts of the State and limestones and sandstones in the northwestern part With the exception of the granite and roofing slates the building materials until recently have been almost entirely neglected Granite has been worked at Stone Mountain roofing slate at Rockmart and since the construction of the Marietta and North Georgia Railroad marble quarries have been opened on that line of road134 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE It is proposed to notice some of the more important materials of this class and more particularly to call attention to the localities where the different varieties may be found in the State GRANITES SYENITES AND GNEISSES True granitesand syenites are intrusive rocks and are generally restricted to narrow limits but there are extensive beds of strati fied rocks that have the same composition and uses and can only be distinguished by traces of stratified structure These are some times distinguished as gneisoid granites The larger part of the granites of the State are of this character A gray granite of excellent character as a building material is found near the Chattahoochee river in its course across the State This appears at intervals in the northeastern part of the State and spreads out over a large area south of Atlanta This is a finegrained feldspathic granite speckled with a black mica The shades or depths of color vary with the proportion of quartz feldspar and mica that enter into the composition of the rock This variety is worked at Stone Mountain SyeniteA granite of very dark shade of color is found in Elbert and Oglethorpe and may extend to the southwest of these counties This variety is largely composed of hornblende to which the dark or almost black appearance of the stone is due It has not been worked but would probably make a good building material Near the southern limits of the metamorphic rocks there are two varieties a gray granite similar in appearance to that of Stone Mountain and a fleshcolored variety The latter eon tains a pink colored feldspar that gives this peculiar color het stone The flesh colored granite extends in an almost unbroken line across the State from Richmond and Columbia to Muscogee MAEBLES The name of marble is applied to limestones which from their susceptibility of polish or from their firmness of texture and color are suited for decorative purposes or for sculpture The exact composition of the stone is not an essential character it may be either a pure carbonate of lime or a magnesian limestone An important marble belt extends through the counties of Cher okee Pickens Gilmer and Fannin containing a white statuary marECONOMIC MINERALS 135 ble and several variegated kind some of which are unique in color and remarkably beautiful This is now quarried in Pickens by the Georgia Marble Company and by the Perseverance Mining Com pany A bed of crystalline limestone extends from Habersham along the western face of the Chattahoochee Ridge through Hall and Gwinnett passing near Atlanta This bed was reached in boring for artesian witer in Atlanta at the depth of seventeen hundred and fiftyone feet The bed has been found to vary much in appearance at dif ferent places of outcrop and may be found to have the requisites of a good marble in some localities Variegated marbles in many varieties are found in the counties of Polk Floyd Whitfleld Catoosa Chattooga Gordon Murray Bartow and Walker The Tennessee variety of red variegated marbles ex ist in vast quantities in the county of Whit field In Red Clay val ley it occurs in a bed of uninterrupted continuity ten miles in length and from onefourth to half a mile in width It is found also in Dalton and outcrops at many places along the Chattoogata moun tains both in this and some adjoining counties There is a compact limestone with calcite veins found exten sively in Polk Floyd Gordon and Bartow that presents when polished the beautiful effect of a network of white lines on a dark blue or black ground Compact colored and variegated marbles abound near Rockmart in Polk Among the kinds are black white cream flesh and dove col ors with others in which some of these shades are intermingled LIMESTONES All of the Lower Silurian and subcarboniferous groups abound in limestone the distribution of which has been mentioned in treat ing of the geology on previous pages The situation of some of the more important limestone are also shown on the Mineral Map The varieties are two numerous to admit of special mention in the space allotted to this subject Among them there are many beds of hard compact limestones and others that are granular or oolitic and comparatively easily worked The Knox Dolomite group The drill as this goes to press has passed through 83 feet of limestone and has gone 16 feet into a siliceous bed below itI35 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE abound in granular or crystalline magnesian limestone that are easily worked The Knox shale and upper subcarboniferous con tain oolitic beds well suited for building material SANDSTONES These have been mentioned among refractory materials but some localities containing sandstones especially suited for build ing uses deserve further notice The Chattoogata mountains contain sandstones of various shades of color among which are white gray buff brown and red Some of these exist in massive compact beds while others have a jointed structure that make them easily quarried The thickness of the entire series of sandstone is about eight hundred feet Building stones of this character may be had also on Lookout and Sand mountains and in the Cohutta range FLAG STONES Many of the stratified beds in Middle and North Georgia contain thin layers well suited for sidewalks and street crossings The banded gneiss found so abundantly along the southeast slope of the Chattahoochee Ridge has been much used on the streets of Atlanta and is well suited for this purpose In Dade Walker and Chattooga excellent flagging stones occur about the base of the coal measures The rock is a compact sand stone of great strength with a smooth cleavage corresponding to the bedding The only uses yet made of the stone is for hearths for fireplaces Slabs can be obtained from the quarries of any de sired size or thickness The bed is often covered by debris from overlying rocks but is well exposed in the Lookout Gulf near Trenton in Dade and at Eagle Cliff and Pigeon Mountain in Walker Hard sandstones that cleave readily into thin slabs are found in the Cohutta range in the eastern parts of the counties of Murray Gordon and Bartow SLATES The important requisites for a good roofing slate are durability and the capacity of splitting readily and evenly into thin plates The fine grained varieties are used for writing slates and the softer kinds for pencilsECONOMIC MINERALS 137 Cleavable slates are found in great quantities along or near the line of contact between the silurian and metamorphic groups near the Cohutta Silicoa Pine Log and Dug Down mountains The most noted locality in which roofing slates are found in the State is on the eastern side of Polk county The slates outcrop in steep hills apparently in beds of great thickness and have been extensively woi ked at Rockinart These slates are of a dark color approaching closely to black Dark colored slates are found also in Bartow Gordon Murray and Fannin counties Slates of buff and light green shades are found in large quantities in the north western portion of Bartow MATERIALS FOR CEMENTS AND MORTARS LIMKSTONES The lower silurian and the carboniferous limestones of North west Georgia constitute altogether a thickness of more than two thousand feet and outcrop over a large extent of country Many of these limestones are remarkably pure carbonate of lime while others have a greater or less degree of impurity The sub carboniferous beds contain the purest limestones These are over four hundred feet in thickness and are found in Dade Walker Chattooga Gordon and Catoosa Indurated marls or limestones suitable for lime are found in great abundance in Southern Georgia A bed belonging to the dolomite group is worked at Graysville in Catoosa The proprietors Messrs C W Gray Co say There are three different qualities of limestone one is almost a pure carbonate analyzing about 1550 per cent carbonate of lime one is a dolomite analyzing about 45 per cent of magnesia and 50 of carbonate of lime while the other mikes a very quick setting and hard mortar and a cement or hydraulic lime The lime manufactured at this quarry is of superior quality Two qualities of lime are manufactured at Ladds Lime Works at Cartersville One of these is an almost pure carbonate of lime from stalactitic calcite and the other a dolomite of excellent quality for mechanical purposes138 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE HYDRAULIC CEMENT The Knox dolomite group contains many beds of limestone suited for the manufacture of this material A hydraulic cement of excellent qualify is made at Cement in Bartow from a bed of these limestones known as Howards Hy draulic Cement Mr Geo H Warring who has charge of these works says The ledge of rock is 45 feet thick dipping at an angle of 45 deg The supply of rock is inexhaustible The mill has a grinding capacity of 30 barrels per hour This is said to be the only quarry of hydraulic cement south of Louisville Ky and Kichmond Va The cement is believed to have special value in resisting the deteriorating influences of the atmosphere and may be kept for a long time without injury It sets more slowly than some other cements but from this cause becomes permanently harder GRINDING AND POLISHING MATERIALS MILLSTONE Buhrstone This important material is found over a large sec tion of Southern Georgia extending from the counties of Burke and Scriven to the southwestern corner of the State The prin cipal localities however in which the beds have much thickness are on the eastern side of the State Most of the buhrstones used in this country have been imported from France and that found in Georgia has been pronounced by experts as in all particulars equal to the best quality of French buhr It exists in large quantities along and near the Savannah river and at other points convenient for transportation The stone varies from a light gray to a reddish or brown color and abounds in cavities which are generally lined with chalcedony and afford some beauti ful specimens of this mineral The rock does not appear to exist as a continuous stratum but occurs in association with the marl beds of which it appears to be solicified portions in certain re stricted areas sometimes replacing the marl in the entire thick ness of the bed The localities of occurrence will be understood by reference to the mineral mapECONOMIC MINERALS 139 Breceiated Conglomeratek hird brecciated stone is found in Chattooga county that has been used in the surrounding country for cornerstones The analysis shows of insoluble siliceous matter 9772 per cent and soluble in strong acid silica 215 oxide of iron 015 The small proportion of soluble matter and the hardness of the material suggest an important use for grinding phosphate rocks by the acid process The Ocoee conglomerate found in the Cohutta range of mountains and the millstone grit of Lookout and Pigeon Mountains afford also good millstones WHETSTONES AND GRINDSTONES The most important whetstone grit known in the State is the nau vaculite of Lincoln county This is found in immense beds near Graves Mountain The itacolumite or flexible sandstone in some localities affords a suitable material both for whetstones and grind stones as do also some of the sandstones of Taylors Ridge and of Chattoogata and Lookout Mountains CORUNDUM Corundum has been found in Union Towns Rabun Carroll Douglas Dawson Hall and Habersham counties Near Hiwassee in Towns county small ruby crystals have been found The mine ral at this locality is mostly either of a light straw or gray color but some has been found of a beautiful sapphire blue and of light rose red In Rabun county an extensive deposit of corundum of a light gray color has been worked TRIPOLI A tripoli or rotten stone of excellent quality as a polishing ma terial is abundant near Dalton and is found also in many other lo calities in this part of the State OTHER MINERALS FOUND IN GEORGIA LITHOGRAPHIC STONE For the purpose of lithography a fine grained and compact lime stone is required A bed having these requisites is found at the H base of the Trenton group in Walker and Catoosa counties The 140 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE stone is of a light dove color with a smooth conchoklal fracture like that of flint There are at this horizon several beds of this rock alternating with dolomite that may be readily distinguished from the layers with which they are associated by the remarkably even and smooth weathered surface of the stone The beds appear to vary from two or three to ten feet in thickness DIAMONDS A few diamonds have been found in this State along with the gold bearing rocks These have been discovered in most instances in washing for gold and as yet no systematic search has been made for this gem The first Georgia diamond is said to have been found in 1843 by Dr M F Stevenson at the ford of Brindletown creek in Hall county It was an octohedron and valued at about one hun dred dollars Since that time others have been found in this State and in the adjoining States of North Carolina and South Carolina There are many accounts of diamonds lost through ignorance of their value or the treachery of dealers upon which no reliance can be placed There are however well authenticated discoveries of the diamond in Hall Lumpkin White and Dawson The itacolumite group bearing a striking analogy to the strata of the diamondbearing districts cf Brazil Africa and Australia is found in different portions of the State The group consists of the itacolumite proper or flexible sandstone with underlying graphic schists and limestone see pages 79 and SO The itacolumite has been regarded ss the matrix of the diamond and though nothing is absolutely known of the original home or strati graphic position of the diamond as they have been found only in detrital deposits the graphite another form of carbon found here is suggestive of some close relation in origin OlAL This mineral occurs in some of the clay beds of Southern Geor gia A noted locality is in the upper portion of Washington county where a variety is found approaching that of fire opal in appear ance It is also found further south in the county of Bullock Among other minerals found in Georgia in greater or less amounts not mentioned on the preceding pages may be named platinumECONOMIC MINERALS 141 arsenic antimony sulphur bismuth zinc tin garnet tourmaline epidote cyenite staurolite glautonite serpentine calcite and laz ulite rutile MINERAL WATERS It is well known that all springs contain in solution minerals de rived from the strata through which the waters flow but such only as contain some mineral sufficiently in excels to give distinctive char acter arc usually called mineral waters These contain a great number of substances some of which either from their slight sol ubility or rare existence in the strata are found only in minute quan tities Lime soda potash magnesia alumina iron manganese boron iodine bromine arsenic lithium fluorine barium cop per zinc strontium silica phosphoius with the gases carbonic acid hydrosulphuric acid oxygen nitrogen hydrogen and ammonia are found in various combination The most important of these minerals in a therapeutic point of view are believed to be sodium magnesia iron carbonic acid and sulphur Mineral waters are found throughout the State and exist in great numbers along the outcropping of certain geological groups In the northwestern part of the State such springs are most abundant in the Carboniferous and along the outcropping of the Devonian strata In the middle and northeastern parts they abound most near the ontcroppings of the itacolumite group See page 79 Wells affording mineral waters are of frequent occurrence in Southern Georgia MARLS AND PEATS The following report on marls was prepared for the Geological Survey of the State by Prof II C White and is now reprinted from the HandBook of Georgia A MarlsStrictly speaking the term marl should perhaps be only applied to such masses or deposits of earth as are calcareous in nature In general use however it has come to have a much more extensive application and to include within its meaning earthy pulverulent masses of various sorts and compositions many of which contain little or no lime The necessity has therefore arisen for the classification of marl deposits and for the qualification of142 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE the term by prefixed name in the order of adjective generally sug gested by and distinguishing sDtnecharacteristic or peculiar prop erty of the deposit Thus the greensand marls of New Jersey are masses of loose pulverulent earth distinguished by the presence of numerous small particles of what appears to be green sand the composition of which is chiefly silicate of iron and potash Many of these marls contain very little lime Clay marls contain much clay siliceous or sandy marls much sand In either of these cases the second prominent constituent should be carbonate of lime sometimes however these names are applied to deposits which con tain little or none of this lastnamed substance Shell marl is a true marl and has been formed by the disintegration and commin ution of the larger shells from which it was derived It is but proper to say that the ultimate origin of all true calca reous marls was perhaps the shells or other secretions of marine animals In shell marl these shells are comparatively very large are generally discernible to the eye in some part of the mass and consequently leave no doubt as to the origin in this case Fre quently however during the disintegration or breaking up of the shells the finely divided portion has become mixed with clay sand and other matters so that the material does not retain the compo sition of the pure shell Very often also the disintegration of the shell is by no means complete so that large fragments and even entire shells remain mixed with the mass The specimens of marls examined and which represent perhaps the general character of much the larger part of the great marl de posits of Georgia belong with few exceptions to the class of shell marls The peculiar properties and composition of marl render it a ma terial capable of useful application in several industrial pursuits but the one great industry in which it has upto this time mainly found application and been esteemed valuable in the use is agri culture In treating of the uses and value of marl therefore we would naturally be led chiefly to consider its relations to fertility and those of its properties which fit it for the use of the husband man As an inspection will show the analyses given herewith exhibitECONOMIC MINERALS 143 a great uniformity in the qualitative character of the specimens ex amined The main differences indicated are in the relative propor tion of the constituent substances Of the substances named in the analyses those which mainly give to the marls their agricultural value are lime magnesia and phosphoric acid to which may per haps be added as possessing some value soluble silica and organic matter a LimeThe value of lime as a fertilizing agent especially efficacious in the restoration of wornout lands to a condition of fertili ty has been known for many years and its use in this connection dates far back into antiquity The main sources of the lime used in agriculture are and have always been limestones marl and marine shells not yet broken up and aggregated even to the condi tion of marl Limestone differs from marl in that the former is generally more or less compact and hard while the latter even when exceedingly rich in lime is generally pulverulent crumbly and soft Limestone or shells are rarely ever used in their original natural forms generally they are burned in kilns which effect a radical change in their composition and properties As is well known the lime in limestone and in shells also is combined with carbonic acid forming carbonate of lime On burn ing the carbonic acid is driven away in the form of gas and the lime is left behind This burnt lime differs essentially from the carbonate of lime from which it was derived The hard and compact limestone is changed to a loose friable and soft mass of lime The mild inactive limestone is transformed by the loss of its carbonic acid to caustic or quick lime which must be handled with care lest it burn the flesh and which exhibits a most powerful tendency to combine with water so strong is this attraction that when quicklime is slaked by treatment with water a great heat is developed by the energy of the combination which manifests itself in the bubbling and steaming of the mass Moreover caustic lime if exposed will attract to itself water from its surroundings as the air when it becomes air slaked lime or the soil upon which it may be applied But water is not the only substance with which caustic lime exhibts a tend ency to unite It is what in chemical language is termed a strong baseie it has a great disposition to combine with acids and even though the acid be already united to other bases it144 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE will frequently replace the latter by the superior strength of its attraction The slaking of limeeither by the addition of water or exposure to airwhile it diminishes its causticity and quickness does not impair its basicity on the contrary it may be said to increase it Slaked lime therefore possesses the power of attract ing to itself and uniting with acids It is usually in the caustic or slaked form that our agricultu rists have been accustomed to apply lime to their soils in order to increase fertility A knowledge of those proprieties discussed above may help us to understand something of its action in this connection The action had by lime when applied to soils as gene rally ascribed may be briefly enumerated as follows 1 Lime is a necessary article of food for all plants Soils deficient in lime will therefore not produce good crops Analysis shows also that it is one of the substances required in largest quantity by most plants for food Continued cultivation would therefore exhaust a soil of its lime more quickly than of many other con stituents 2 Lime by reason of its basicity attacks and decomposes cer tain mineralsalts in the soils uniting with the acids and liberat ing the bases Chief among the salts so decomposed are certain alkaline silicatescompounds of silicic acid with potash etc which are in themselves not in a condition to be assimilated by plants but which when decomposed yield potash especially and other substances in an assimilable form which are important articles of plantfood The application of lime therefore to soils which contain such unavailable silicates and nearly all soils do con tain them in considerable quantity is indirectly the application to the crop of available food from the soil of which it otherwise would not have the advantage It may be noted that the soil would of itself in course of time present this food to the plant since the disintegration and de composition of the refractory silicates would in time be effected by weather and other natural agencies The lime merely does in one season what the ordinary course of nature would require years to perform It has therefore in some localities come to be a proverb based it may be said upon an experience which a proper fore thought and a knowledge of the natural principles involved wouldECONOMIC MINERALS I4S have rendered less disastrous than it has many times unfortunately been that the use of lime enriches the fathers and impoverishes the sonsmeaning that the drain made upon the soil by the forcing of its storedup plantfood into a condition at once ready to be taken up and appropriated by the growing crops tends to exhaust the land in a few years of all its power to produce and support vegetation and so it does If the application of lime alone lavishly indiscriminately and without knowledge and understanding of its action its value and danger were all the farmer did to keep his land then the truth of the proverb would be very soon attested We take it that the agriculturist is perfectly justifiable in seek ing to obtain as large a yield for any given crop as his land will possibly afford Indeed it would seem that the true idea of agri culture should be to make the comparatively small portion of the soil that is concerned in plantfeeding do as much and as active service as possible If all can be made available in one season and the crop be proportionately increased so much the better is it for the farmer and he is not only justified in his prosperity but is worthy of commendation for cleverly and wisely taking advantage of the best service which nature and his land can render him He is a thrifty shrewd and successful agriculturist who keeps his capi tal ie the plantfood of his soilinactive circulation Of a certaintyif this were allthe soil thus deprived of its plantfeeding substance would become worn out and barren but so it would in course of time if no forced production were had and there were taken each season only just so much as the soil under its natural condition was pleased to give The difference is only one of time In the latter case the land after yielding email probably unremunerativecrops for several10 20 perhaps 30 years would then fail to produce In the former abundant re munerative yields for two three or four seasons effect the same result Judged of from this consideration alone it would appear that the more speedily the lands were rendered barren the better But it is well known that there is a remedy by which the barrenness inci dent to the continued gathering of small crops may be prevented 10146 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE and that by proper treatment any given soil may be retained in definitely in a condition of normal fertility What is true of ordi nary cropping applies with equal truth to extraordinary yields The Golden Kule of Agriculture the prescriptive antidote to ex haustion of universal applicationwhether the yield from the soil be great or small whether it be normal or abnormal natural or forced is this Return to the soil each season as much plantfood as the previous crop carried away The value of this rule is uni versally acknowledged and its teaching followed in cases of ordi nary production It is equally applicable in cases of excessive yield induced by the use of lime Where the yield is small the matter returned to the soil need be but small where the yield is large the return must be correspondingly great Nor need it be feared that the increased return made necessary will tax heavily the profits of the large yield A moments con sideration only is necessary to show that the valuable portion of the cropthat for which the crop was raisedwhether the grain of the cereals or the lint of the cottonconstitutes generally but a small portion of the total vegetation produced Only this por tionthat which is desired for sale or consumptionshould be re moved from the soil All else should be at once returned and the drain upon the soilsmall even with large crops thus legiti mately madecan certainly in these days of Charleston Phos phates and German Potash Salts not to mention numerous com mercial fertilizers of various names and grades be readily and cheaply compensated The farmer is therefore wise in stimulating production from ins land by the use of lime and his wisdom will lead him to retain unimpaired the productiveness of his land by repaying the liber ality of its increased yields by equally liberal applications of the elements of fertility So when properly studied and understood it would appear that the observed facts which gave rise to the proverb quoted are but testimony to the value of lime when prop erly applied as an agent in increasing the fertility of the soil 3 Lime expedites and powerfully aids the decomposition of organic matter of which all soils contain a greater or less properECONOMIC MINERALS 147 tion probably through its great attraction for the carbonic and other acids formed during this process In this respect it is held by some that the action of lime is rather injurious than of advant age to the average soil Whenever the organic matters are of a highly nitrogenous character this is doubtless true whether it is so in other cases may perhaps be doubted It is certain that lime renders a portion of the organic matter soluble and thereby im proves its character the service thus rendered would perhaps at least counterbalance the ill effects of destruction of a part of the organic matter 4 By reason of its attraction for water lime tends to abstract moisture from the soil to which it is applied This action can perhaps hardly be put down to its credit unless indeed in the case of soils containing an undue amount of water the removal of which would go to their improvement The evil however can in great part be corrected by the thorough slaking of the lime before application 5 There are several minor actions of lime upon the soil which need not here be discussed at length It is supposed for instance to increase the power of the soil to absorb ammonia from the at mosphere though its value perhaps in this respect is but slight Again it sometimes happens that certain soils are barren because of the presence of certain substances such as protosulphate of iron copperas which are poisons to plants The application of lime will correct this poisonous character and restore fertility to the soil It would appear from the forgoing discussion that the claim of lime to rank high in value as an economical agricultural agent is well sustained and must be considered beyond doubt It remains to be determined how far the marls such as those the analyses of which will be given in this paper are capable of replacing the burnt lime of ordinary use and to what extent their actions and values differ In marls as in the original unburnt limestones the lime is combined with carbonic acid forming carbonate of lime Marls therefore lack the basicity and causticity of burnt lime and so148 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE far as the value of the latter depends upon these properties it can not be fully replaced by the former Carbonic acid however although caustic and slaked lime have for it a great attractionis an acid that can be driven from its combination with comparative ease The carbonate of lime is therefore in some respects not wholly without the properties of caustic lime It possesses these however in a much less intense and active form Thus the appli cation of carbonate of lime to the soil would in course of time effect the disintegration and decomposition of unavailable silicates in much the same manner as caustic lime would act in the same connection The action would however be much slower and would require a much greater length of time The tendency on the part of marl therefore to exhaust the soil by stimulating in creased production would be much less rapidly exerted So far as the furnishing of lime as an article of food to plants is concerned the marl is of equal value with the caustic lime The lime is perhaps as available in one case as the other or at least speedily becomes so Marl has not the attraction for water that caustic lime possesses and hence has no tendency to deprive the soil of its moisture The available property possessed by slaked lime of improving the physical condition of the soil by lightening it rendering it porous and open to the effects of the air and rains is shared to almost an equal extent by marl We may therefore conclude that it is perhaps doubtful if all the advantages to be derived from the use of caustic or burnt lime can be had by the use in its stead of marl but that all the dan gers which are incident to its application can be avoided is cer tain It may be well to note the fact that burnt or slaked lime on exposure or on application to land does not long retain its caustic character but by absorbing carbonic acid from the air it rapidly passes to the condition again of corbonate of lime A considera tion of this noteworthy fact has indeed led some to conclude that the increased value of burnt lime over limestone was not due entirely to the causticity of the former but in considerable parr to the fact that as a result of the burning compact limestone wasECONOMIC MINERALS 149 reduced to a loose pulverulent finely divided condition better suited to act upon the soil In other words that the difference in action between limestone and burnt lime applied to the soil is more physical than chemical It has accordingly been suggested that limestone finely pow dered by mechanical means would possess much of the value of burnt lime Experiments made in accordance with this suggestion have we believe been attended with good results The value which theo retical considerations of its composition and properties have as signed to marl as a fertilizing agent is well attested by the results of practical experiments Wherever it has been employed the increased fertility of the land has been well marked and excellent results have been obtained The use of marl is not of recent introduction Its value has been for many years recognized and turned to good account Shellmarl especially is perhaps at this time more generally used and in larger quantities for agricultural purposes in England and Europe than any other one article employed for fertilization The causticity of burnt lime and its tendency to disorganize matter ren der caution in its use necessary since a great excess might even attack and burn up the growing crop With marl mild and harmless no such danger need be apprehended if judiciously ap plied The amount used in practice varies very much In different localities from 10 to as much as 200 or 300 bushels per acre have been applied with profit and on soils abundantly supplied with vegetable matter but the quantity depends upon the condition of the soil and the quality of the marl The character of the soil and various economical considerations must guide the farmer in his estimate of the amount he may with propriety employ In this State marl has not yet come into general use it has found local application only but always with good results We are not at this time in possession of statistics to the extent to which it is dug and used No doubt when the true value of the great marlbeds within the borders of the State are properly understoodISO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE they will be more generously estimated as sources of agricultural wealth b MagnesiaThe action of Magnesia in the soil is very sim ilar to that of lime It possesses much of the value but when pres ent in large excess has more than all the danger of common lime When such excess is present its effect is more injurious than valu able We need not now detail the reasons for this action hence certain magnesian limestones produce burnt lime which is not suitable for agricultucal purposes The amount found in the marls examined is so small that it adds somewhat to while it detracts nothing from their value as fertilizers c Phosphoric AcidThis is the article of plantfood which per haps above all others should claim the farmers most careful atten tion It is absolutely necessary to the life and growth of plants it is appropriated by them in large quantities and is unfortunately furnished by the average soil in very small proportion The soil is therefore very speedily exhausted of its supply and it behooves the farmer to carefully and continually return phosphoric acid to his soil lest it become barren through dearth of this ingredient Phos phoric acid in one form or another is therefore made the basis of all good commercial fertilizers Marls generally contain a small proportion of phosphoric acidr and their value is much enhanced thereby so much so indeed that the comparative value of two marls may be said to be in direct ratio to their proportion of phosphoric acid The importance of the matter is such that the estimation of the phosphoric acid alone in the various marls of Georgia is a work that would be well worthy the attention of the State d Soluble Silica and Organic Matter add something perhaps to the value of marls when present In the specimens examined the quantities of both are so small that they perhaps influence their action to a very slight degree only We present the analyses of the samples of marls examined No 1 From Washington County two miles north of No 13 Central Railroad of nearly pure white appearance coarsely gran ular friable and dryECONOMIC MINERALS 151 Lime 49872 Magnesia 0120 Carbonic acid 39215 Phosphoric acid 0782 Silica soluble 0984 Sand 5320 Oxide of iron 1654 Alumina 0406 Organic matter a trace Water 1628 Total 99981 No 2 From Sapps Mill Big Spring Burke County of light yellowish brown color containing clay sandy texture friable and pulverulent Lime 47231 Magnesia 0082 Carbonic acid 36979 Phosphoric acid 0251 Silica soluble 0128 Sand 9680 Oxide of iron 2140 Alumina 1450 Organic matter a trace Water 1784 Total 99725 No 3 From Emnghani County Mrs Longstreets a mass of coarsely comminuted shells mixed with sand pebbles etc frag mental and of dark brown color Lime 15948 Magnesia a trace Carbonic acid 12452 Phosphoric acid 0075 Silica soluble 0612 Sand 65G20 Oxide of iron 2380 Alumina 1354 Organic matter 0256 Water 1168 Total 99865 No 4 From Crocketfs Spring Scriven County pure white rather compact of very fine granular structure crushing readily to impalpable powder Lime 50136 Magnesia 0025 Carbonic acid 39451 Phosphoric acid 0045 Silica soluble 1106 Sand 6 628 Oxide of iron 1241 Alumina 0215 Organic matter 0124 Water 1026 Total 99997 No 5 From ReddickQuarry Scriven County nearly pure white coarsely granular and friable showing fragments and impressions of shell very dry Lime 50136 Magnesia 0054 Carbonic acid 37054 Phosphoric acid 0132 Silica soluble 1582 Sand 7321 Oxide of iron Alumina Organic matter Water 3218 0549 0658 1231 Total 100120152 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE No 6 From Burke County Shell Bluff of faint brownish tinge otherwise similar to preceding Lime 46763 Magnesia 0046 Oxide of iron 4310 Alumina 621 Organic matter 0752 Water 1314 Total 100080 Carbonic acid 36521 Phosphoric acid 0125 Silica soluble I216 Sand 8412 No 7 From Clay County Narrows Pataula Creek dark bluish gray color hence sometimes called Blue Marl a friable mass of shells and calcareous fragments mixed with fine darkcolored earth micaceous the small particles of mica giving it a glistening ap pearance slightly acid in reaction hence dangerous to use alone should be mixed with small amount of caustic lime or purer marl before application Alumina 2142 Potash and Soda 0146 Organic matter 7312 Water 2450 Lime 4891 Magnesia 0158 Carbonic acid SH0 Phosphoric acid 0315 Sulphuric acid 0543 Silica soluble 2213 Sand 71112 Oxide of iron 5108 Total 100130 Nitrogen yielded by organic matter 0058 Alumina 1106 Organic matter 2563 Water 1572 No 8 Clay County above Browns Mill north of Fort Gaines coarsely broken shells mixed with earthy and organic matter of a dark color fragmentary and friable Lime 19002 Magnesia 0025 Carbonic acid 15040 Phosphoric acid 0021 Silica soluble 0823 Sand 57320 Oxide of iron 2412 Nitrogen in organic matter 0013 No 9 From Clay County Fort Gaines Chattahoochee River light yellowish tinge nearly white coarsely granular and friable forms and impressions of small shells and fragments distinctly vis ible Total 998S4 Lime 44942 Mgnesia a trace Carbonic acid 35216 Phosphoric acid 0019 Silica soluble 1016 Sand 10462 Oxide of iron 3186 Alumina 2450 Organic matter 1306 Water 1328 Total 99925ECONOMIC MINERALS 153 No 10 From Chattahoochee County Bagbys Mill in general appearance and properties very similar to No 7 Lime 5551 Magnesia 0162 Carbonic acid 4362 Phosphoric acid 0231 Sulphuric acid 0430 Silica soluble 0312 Sand 70919 Oxide of iron 4982 Alumina 2321 Potash and soda 0158 Organic matter 8121 Water 2560 Total 100109 Nitrogen 0037 No 11 A fossiliferous joint clay from Smiths Summit R R cut ten miles northeast of Macon Jones County a clay containing fragments of shells Lime 10128 Carbonic acid 7264 Phosphoric acid a trace Silica soluble 2320 Sand 57021 Oxide of iron 3284 Alumina 14321 Organic maiter 0131 Water 5616 Total 100085 No 12 From Quitman County near Hatchys Station a blue marl of light bluish gray color coarsely granular and friable con tains sand and pebbles slightly acid reaction Lime 7740 Magnesia a trace Carbonic acid 6081 Phosphoric acid 0121 Sulphuric acid 0312 Silica soluble 0123 Sand 72191 Oxide of iron 4106 Alumina 1541 Potash and soda 0108 Organic matter 5352 Water 2421 Total 100090 Nitrogen 0020 No 13 From plantation of J S Odom Montezuma Macon Coun ty Ga a light colored friable coarsely granular shell marl Lime 43672 Magnesia 0035 Carbonic acid 34122 Phosphoric acid 0028 Silica soluble 1215 Sand 12642 Oxide of iron 3025 Alumina 1756 Organic matter 2105 Water 1450 Total 99952 No 14 From same locality as No 13 a light yellow loose pul verulent marl154 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Oxide of iron Alumina Organic matter Water Total T 46 12 Lime 401 Magnesia l8 Carbonic acid 34731 Phosphoric acid 0875 Silica soluble 0140 Sand 10532 Nos 1516 and 17 Three samples of light buffcolored s from Houston county 15 Lime 45384 Magnesia 213 Carbonic Acid 34986 Phosphoric Acid 58 Silica soluble 354 Sand 13451 Oxide of Iron 210 Alumina 1354 Organic Matter Water 0075 1320 16 46732 0098 35431 0894 0218 11963 2346 0987 0113 1218 100000 hell marl 17 45654 0075 34874 1012 0314 13551 2082 1114 0130 1194 100000 100000 100000 No 18 From the neighborhood of Albany Dougherty county darkcolored loose and pulverulent contains an unusual amount of phosphoric acid no doubt associated with a local depositper haps recent Oxide of Iron 2654 Alumina 1328 Organic Matter 2394 Water 1628 of animal bones Lime 42876 Magnesia 0145 Carbonic Acid 31958 Phosphoric Acid 2574 Silica soluble 0435 Sand 14008 Total 100000 While a perfect acquaintance with the character and true agri cultural value of the vast marl deposits found within the borders of the State is to be had only after careful and extended examination involving searching and critical analyses the above stated results and remarks will perhaps serve to clearly indicate that such exami nation is well worthy the attention of the State and that the labor thus bestowed it might confidently be expected would be produc tive of interesting and valuable results B PeatsPeat is an accumulation of organic with a varying proportion of earthy matter that is found in swamps and marshes or in localities where the land was at one time of a marshy charac ter Its jsroduction is the result of the partial decomposition andECONOMIC MINERALS 155 decay of leaves twigs and other vegetable bodies To it are closely allied in character and composition such substances as muck bog earth swampmud etc In peat the decay of the organic matter has stopped short of total decomposition It is therefore largely carbonaceous and is consequently generally of a black or dark brown color Peat has hitherto found in general but two useful applicationsviz as a fuel and as a fertilizer The specimens thus far found in this State of which analyses are to be herein given possess very little value as fuel because of the small proportion of organic matter their fertilizing properties are however probably of considerable importance As the analyses indicate they contain a considerable proportion of mineral matter such as is valuable to plants for food There can perhaps be no question that the association of this mineral matter with the organic matter of the peat improves its condition to a considerable degree and renders it more assimilable to plants than it otherwise would be In order to estimate the extent of this improvement it will be observed that experiments have been made the results of which are hereafter recorded to determine the solubility of the specimens and their constituents in a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate which may be taken to represent the natural solvent of the soL through the agency of which plants receive their food These ex periments were in fact the application of the Grandeau process of soil analysis to the samples of peat examined Peat is rarely perhaps never used alone in its application to land It is generally composted with other substances which greatly im prove its character The best substances for composting with peat are caustic lime or lime that has been slaked by a strong solution of common salt in water We have no doubt that many of our or dinary marls could be substituted for lime with good effects Peat in its natural condition contains more or less nitrogena valuable fertilizing elementwhich it yields to the soil Composting with burnt lime causes the escape and loss of this element It is prob able that the use of marl would not be attended with this disad vantage There are doubtless a great number of deposits of peat muck etc in the State many of which would be found very useful for agricultural purposes Opportunity has not yet been presented156 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE however for a full and careful examination of these so as to pre sent at this time a complete report upon their character and value This will no doubt form a part of the valuable and interesting work the Geological Survey has yet to perform We present the analyses of the samples examined No 1 From Muscogee county eight miles northeast of Columbus found at a depth of three feet below the surface of a light gray color heavy dry and friable specific gravity 1963 Carbonic Acid 05S7 Oxide of Iron 4145 Alumina 3420 Water 6115 Organic Matter 10314 Lime 0652 Magnesia 0134 Potash 0055 Soda 0020 Phosphoric Acid 0245 Sulphuric Acid 0218 Silica soluble 2592 Sand 63359 Total 99850 Treated with a dilute solution of ammonium carbonate the fol lowing were extracted from the peat Organic Matter 6223 Lime 0247 Magnesia 0091 Alkalies 0042 Phosphoiic Acid 0136 Silica Iron Oxide etc 5274 Total 12013 the surface in bed or layer 18 No 2 From same locality on inches deep of dark gray color rather compact but friable spe cific gravity 1195 Water 340 Organic Matter 21531 Lime 0923 Magnesia 0152 Potash 0086 Soda 0018 Phosphoric Acid 0218 Sulphuric Acid 0117 I Total 100120 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracted the following Carbonic Acid 0432 Oxide of Iron 3847 Alumina 1642 Silica soluble 7431 Sand 46383 Phosphoric Acid 0125 Silica etc 10132 Organic Matter 7658 Lime 0352 Magnesia 0065 Alkalies 0054 Total 18386 No 3 From same locality found on the surface in bed 18 inches deep of black color spongy and compact specific gravity 1537ECONOMIC MINERALS 157 Water 8512 Organic Matter 30808 Lime 0920 Magnesia 0111 Potash 0105 Soda 0017 Phosphoric Acid 0239 Sulphuric Acid 0214 Carbonic Acid 0675 Oxide of Iron 2563 Alumina 0874 Silica soluble 3 216 Sand 51472 Total 99729 Treatment with ammonium carbonate extracts the following Phosphoric Acid 0141 Organic Matter 12563 Lime 0415 Magnesia 0027 Alkalies 0075 Silica 6452 Total 19673 Carbonic Acid 0914 Oxide of Iron 3224 Alumina 2415 Silica soluble 4621 Sand 53115 No 4 Dougherty county vicinity of Albany a black muck from a cypress swamp spongy light and of black color Water H321 Organic Matter 22450 Lime 1312 Magnesia 0129 Potash and Soda 0152 Phosphoric Acid 0241 Sulphuric Acid 0106 Total 100000 This specimen was not treated with ammonium carbonate Analysis of a specimen of clay slate from Col Seaborn Jones land Rockmart Polk county of a red color said to be used to some extent as a paint Water 14973 silica 43325 Oxideof Iron 11321 Alumina 30381 Total 100000CHAPTER VIII WATER POWERS THE CHATTAHOOCHEK EIVEE rises in the mountains of Northeastern Georgia and after travers ing the State in a southwest direction to West Point takes a course nearly due south and for three hundred miles by river measure ment forms the boundary between Georgia and Alabama It then outers West Florida and flowing across that State empties into the Gulf of Mexico From the seaboard to Columbus a distance com puted by water at four hundred miles there is constant navigation for boats carrying 750 bales of cotton and this portion is being im proved by the removal of bars and other obstructions The river passes through the following counties in Florida viz Franklin Liberty Calhoun Gadeden and Jackson It also flows along the following counties in Alabama Henry Barbour Russell and Cham bers and seven counties in Southwest Georgia which comprise one of the finest cottongrowing sections in these States There are fifteen counties in Georgia contiguous to that portion upon which the great waterpowers are found These counties had in 1880 a population of 255259 Their real estate and personal property were valued at 53042645 while the annual product of farms was 10537966 These figures are taken from the United States Cen sus of that date and according to the same authority they had 782 factories and work shops of all descriptions These employed a capital estimated at 8269544 their annual product being valued at 12238518 Comprised in the above are fourteen cotton mills running 125 29 spindles and 3430 looms 4 woolen factories with 53 sets cards This chapter except as otherwise credited was prepared by Col B W Frobel C E late of the U S Engineer CorpsWATER POWERS 159 and 200 looms besides 234 flour and grist mills 80 saw mill 4 paper mills 7 foundries and machine shops 5 furniture factories and 21 tanneries Most of these are situated immediately upon the Chattahoochee and its tributaries The great gold region of Geor gia also lies upon the waters of this stream and there are besides rich beds of magnetic iron ore and other minerals From Lula to West Point a continuous line of railroad run8 nearly parallel with the river at no point more than seven miles distant from it while in many places it approaches within half a mile Railroads also cross it at the following points Near Gainesville near Roswell near Atlanta near Newnan at West Point at Columbus and Eu faula Being fed by living streams many of which have their headsprings in the mountains of Northern Georgia the Chatta hoochee is not subject to the extreme fluctuations which impair the value of many other streams as waterpowers It is neither frozen up in winter nor dried up in summer and at all times has an abun dant flow of water For convenience the survey is divided into three sections The first embraces that portion from Thompsons bridge to the W A R R bridge SECTION 1 This section is 73 miles long the initial point at Thompsons bridge being 9S902 feet above mean low tide in the Gulf of Mex ico At the W A R R crossing the elevation is 762 feet above tide giving a fall of 22702 feet in the distance named Along this entire section the regimen of the river is fixed the bottom and banks being uniformly of rock and with an average width at the water surface of about 300 feet Twentyone shoals are found here with an aggregate fall of about 160 feet Between these shoals the cur rent is usually gentle with long stretches of unobstructed water sufficiently deep for the passage of boats whose draft does not exceed three feet For the building of mills and dams an abun dance of stone and timber may be had at all points close at hand From Thompsons Bridge to Shallow Ford is about three miles The river here is 200 feet wide and from four to eight feet deep at low water The shoal begins a short distance above the ford and isl6o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 5 500 feet long with 671 feet fall The river here is something over 300 feet wide the channel at the upper end being divided by an island 1600 feet long Below this shoal there is navigable water for threefourths of a mile to COLUMBUS SHOALS OF THE CHATTAHOOCHEE Scale 1 inch to 40 miles Mooneyes ShoalThis is 5600 feet long with 325 feet fall the river ranging from 150 to 250 feet wide Below this there is 4 miles of deep water to the mouth of the Chestertee river at Overly s ShoalWhich is 300 feet long with 692 feet fall the river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide For 24 miles there is navigable water toVATER POWERS 161 Jirowns M7ZTbis hoal is 8500 feet long with 1692 feet fall the river varying from 250 to 600 feet wide For ten miles below iirown e there is navigable water to Firms WThis is 4600 feet long with 39 feet fall the nver 300 to 400 feet wide For two miles there is good water to n ZT Shal and WindinV This shoal is 11820 feet long with 1690 feet fall This includes the entire dis tance from Hammonds Island to the shoal below Bowmans Island or 26 miles there is navigable water to Island ShoalThis shoal is 500 feet long Vith nine feet fall The river is from 400 to 800 feet wide the channel being divided by two islands Six miles from this is the beginning of lioswell ShoalHere in 10400 feet to Kelpins there is 1338 feet fall with an average width of 600 feet From Kelpins to Bull bluce two rmles there is nearly 40 feet fall The river between these points varies greatly in width the channel being divided by many small islands Two miles below is The Devils Race Course ShoalThe river here is 450 feet wide with 19 95 feet fall measuring from Cochrans Shoal About one mile below this is Dimpseys Ferry SlwalTAs is 5200 feet long 300 feet wide and has ten feet fall The next shoal is Mnfrz7The river here is 30feet wide and has 65feet SECTION 2 FEOM THE WESTERN AND ATLANTIC EAILROAD BRIDGE TO WEST POINT This section is about 108 miles long with an aggregate fall of 172 feet There is less than ten miles of actual shoal here with 99 miles of navigable water which needs no improvement for the navigation of small steamboats drawing not more than three feet On this section the river bed is very uniformabout 300 feet wide at the water surface with high banks and bottom of rock There are no sand bars snags or other obstructions except those named below and the whole may be opened to navigation at a moderate cost or six miles below the bridge there is good water to162 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Green and Popes ShoaLTti is 1677 feet long with 125 feet fall the river being 250 feet wide For nine miles below this there is good water to Austells Shoal1hs is 719 feet long with 082 feet fall and 250 feet wide For 10 miles there is good water to Red Mans SwZThe river widens here from 300 to 500 feet with 085 feet fall in 1616 feet Seven miles below MederisShoalWdth here varies from 500 to 600 feet with an aggregate fall of 842 feet in 7367 feet Eight miles below is SeweWs Island SWThe channel here is divided by Sewell s Island the left hand being 100 and the right hand 200 feet wide The shoal is 3684 feet long with 248 feet fall Four miles below is Bridge Shoalzt the crossing of the Griffin and North Ala bama Railroad This shoal is 300 feet long with 040 feet fall tne river 325 feet wide Four miles below is Bull Sluice No 2This is 287 feet long with 170 feet fall Oneile below this is Hemps Shoalthe river here is 575 feet wide with 87 feet fall in 500 feet The next is Mclntosh ShoalThe channel here at head of shoal is 200 feet wide with 724 feet fall in 3790 feet Three miles below is BollinswoHKs MZZThis shoal is 400 feet wide 750 feet long and has 351 feet fall The next is known as Bush Head ShoalThe river here is 700 feet wide with 517 feet fall in 2120 feet Two miles below this is Daniets MillAt the head of this shoal the river is 1000 feet wide with 8S5 feet fall in 5334 feet The next is Jackson s MZZThis is really two shoals The upper has 4 73 feet fall in 500 feet the lower 506 fall in 3655 feet Five miles below this is HQ West Point ShoalsKere the river is 500 feet wide with 178 feet fall in 2955 feet SECTION 3FROM WEST POINT TO COLUMBUS This section is 33 miles long with a measured fall of 31331 feet The surface of the water at the railroad bridge West Point iso94 feet above tide at Columbus it is 238 feet For about onehalfWATER POWERS 163 the distance between these two points the river is deep with a mod erate current there being unobstructed pools between the shoals of from to 4 miles long The river bed in many places is very wide dotted by numerous islands Between these islands narrow channels find their way Over two of the longest shoals these channels may be converted into commodious manufacturing canals by constructing dams between the islands In these canals dams may be placed at proper intervals There is an abundance of the best material at hand for the construction of such works One of these shoals begins at Jack Todds 3 miles below West Point and extends to Houston Ferry 7 miles There are now two factories on this shoal The entire shoal has a fall of 5131 feet the factories using but a very small portion of it Prom Houston Ferry there is good water three miles to Haggetts IslandTwo thousand three hundred feet below this is Cooks Island three hundred feet below Cooks Island is Round Island and nine hundred feet below Round Island is another island These may be connected by dams forming a natural canal 100 feet wide 9600 feet long and with something over 100 feet fall At the end of the last island the river is 1300 feet wide One mile below it suddenly contracts to 600 feet with 15 feet fall in this dis tance Here it widens to 1100 feet with 10 feet fall in 5200 From this point to Tates Shoal there is deep water Hre in a dis tance of two miles there is 22 feet fall Prom Tates to Mulberry Creek one mile there is deep water The river here is 1000 feet wide with a fall of 30 feet in two miles The next shoal is Coweta FallsHere in a distance of 12800 feet there is 80 feet fall About onehalf mile below this shoal is the Eagle and Phce nix mills These mills have 44000 spindles 1500 looms and operates besides seven sets woolen machinery 48 cards and 120 woolen looms The Columbus Manufacturing Companys mill has 4 600 spindles and 134 looms The next cotton factory above Columbus is the Georgia and Alabama This has 6000 spindles and 150 looms About one and a half miles above this is the Chat tahoocbee Factory This is five miles from West Point and a small steamboat plies between the two places The next mill be longs to the West Point Manufacturing Company It has 6000 spindles and 150 looms These factories are immediately upon the ver rive164 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The following factories are situated upon the tributaries of the Chattahoocbee and but a short distance from that part of the river under consideration Troup Factory 2200 spindles and 100 looms Wilcoxan Manufacturing Companys mill 2000 spindles Concord Factory one set woolen cards Laurel Hill one set woolen cards Thompson Pattillo mill one set woolen cards Roswell Manu facturing Company 2 mills 13500 spindles and 150 looms Wil lio Cotton mills 3000 spindles OCMUTGEB RIVER This stream is formed by Yellow and South rivers which unite in Newton and Butts counties About two miles below this junction the Alcovy river comes in This stream is about the size of South river and furnishes many fine water powers From the head of the Oc mulgee to Macon is 46 miles and upon this portion the water pow ers are found At the junction of South and Yellow rivers the ele vation of the surface of the water at low water above mean low tide is 513 feet At Macon it is 273 feet giving an aggregate fall of 240 feet The general direction of this part is nearly due south flowing along Butts Jasper Monroe Jones and Bibb counties to Macon which in years past was the head of navigation These counties had in 1880 according to the United States census of that date a population of 77730 The same authority gives the value of per sonal and real estate at 14054007 and the annual value of farm products at 3127437 There were 109 manufacturing establish ments and work shops in operation and these produced annually products valued at 1872241 There are no woolen mills and but one cotton mill in this enumeration the Bibb Manufacturing Companys mill at Macon and this is operated by steam This mill has 16000 spindles and 880 looms The valley of the Ocmulgee and the adjacent country is rich in agricultural products especially cotton The climate is healthful and facilities for transportation good The East Tennessee Geor gia and Virginia Railroad follows the river from Macon to Cork about thirty miles passing almost upon its banks It here leaves the river bank but is at no point more than nine miles distant from it The first shoal is known as Barnes ShoalThis is at the head of the river and has a fall ofWATER POWERS 165 1165 feet in 500 feet A rocky barrier crosses the river at the head of the shoal forming a perfect natural dam with deep water above it There is a mill here One mile below is Lemon Shoal The OA cS S sffOfTCLLO 5MITHSMrh MA COM 3 rocrarmtML LLOYD SVltL MACOABl OP MOUTH DF YELLOW R1V SHOALS OF THE OCMULGEE RIVER Scale 1 inch to 10 miles channel here is about equally divided by a small island At the foot of the island a reef of solid rock exposed at low water crosses ihe river completely closing the righthand channel and throwing the entire stream to the left bank through an opening about fifty166 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE feet wide There is a fall here of 395 feet in 1300 feet One mile below this is Keys Ferry The Alcovy river comes in here furn ishing a volume of water about equal to Yellow river From Keys Ferry to Harveys Mill there is deep water The shoal there is 600 feet long with four feet fall About two miles below this mill is Caps ShoalThe river here is divided into three channels by islands the shoal being at the foot of the upper island It consists of a reef of solid rock crossing the streaming and damming up the water It is 400 hundred feet long with 559 feet fall Onehalf mile below is Lloyds ShoalThis is 9500 feet long with 40 feet fall the river being 300 feet wide at the head Heards creek comes in just below this shoal One mile below is Pitmans ShoalThere is 350 feet fall here in 1800 feet The shoal consists of rocky reefs Three miles below this is Roachs Shoal This is 3900 feet long with 750 feet fall There is a mill and cotton gin here Onehalf mile below is Lamars ShoalThe river here is 325 feet wide with 395 feet fall in 1300 feet Below this Seven Islands Shoal begins The river is very wide but divided by islands into narrow channels In 1300 feet there is 1951 feet fall From Seven Islands to McArthurs Ferry onehalfmile above the mouth of the Towaliga river there is good water Onehalf mile below this Long Shoals begin These shoals are 1600 feet long with 1192 feet fall There are two mills here Six miles below is Falling Creek Shoal This is 3200 feet long with 157 feet fall From Falling creek to Dames Shoal is about half mile This shoal has 361 feet fall in 550 feet The river is wide and filled with small islands One mile below this is Taylors Shoal with 573 feet fall in 2100 feet the river at the head being about 300 feet wide The next is known as Harris Shoal3000 feet long with 231 feet fall The next is Johnsons ShoalThe river widens here very much being divided by three small islands In 1500 feet there is 512 feet fall Below this is Holfs Shoal a rock bar 400 feet long with 372 feet fall This is the last shoalWATER POWERS 167 There is in the Ocmulgee an abundance of water even in the driest summers and it is never frozen in winter THE ETOWAH EIVER This stream rises in the mountains of Northeast Georgia in Lump kin county and after flowing in a southwest direction through Dawson Forsyth Cherokee Bartow and Floyd counties unites at Rome with the Oostanaula river and forms the Coosa 62 93MIL 5 LCW TIDE LULf OF MEX 1 7 ID N jwo SHOALS OF THE ETOWAH Scale 1 inch to 10 miles The valley of the Etowah is noted for its rich agricultural products consisting in part of cotton wheat corn oats and rye and luxuriant fields of grass The climate is mild and exceedingly healthful not subject to extreme variations of heat or cold nor to the long drouths which affect some portions of the cotton belt The hills which border the valley are rich also in minerals iron and manga nese being the principal There are besides extensive beds ofi68 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE marble along its tributaries and valuable gold mines on its head waters From the mouth of Little River near the western boundary of Cherokee county to Rome the river falls rapidly giving an im mense waterpower which may be cheaply utilized This section is 62 miles long the surface of the water at Little River having an elevation above tide of 798 feet At Rome the elevation is 542 feet giving an aggregate fall of 256 feet in the distance named From Little River to the W A R R bridge near Cartersville there is a fall of 102 feet in 17 miles This fall is however princi pally confined to a space of five miles beginning at the mouth of Altoona Creek and ending at the Etowah Iron Works two miles above the bridge At this point the river furnishes at ordinary low water 1 300 cubic feet per second and this with a fall of 102 feet would give about 15000 available horsepower Indeed there is scarcely a mile between this point and Rome where water power might not be cheaply used Along the whole section there is an abundance of material close at hand for the construction of dams while timber of the best quality clothes the adjacent hills The W A R R crosses the Etowah two miles below these shoals and passes along the river from thence to Kingston being at no point more than seven miles distant from it From Kingston to Rome the Rome Railroad runs most of the way immediately upon the banks of the Etowah affording excellent means of transportation From Rome there is steamboat navigation on the Oostanaula to Carters landing 105 miles and on the Coosa to Greensport 153 miles The United States government is now opening up the shoals of the Coosa and it is confidently expected that navigation will be opened at an early day to the coal mines in the vicinity of that river The three counties traversed by that part of the Etowah upon which the water powers here treated of are found had in 1880 a population of 57433 According to the United States census of that date real and personal estate in these counties was valued at 10145582 and farm products at 2528094 There were 108 manufacturing establishments of all kinds employing a capital of 3209788 and producing articles whose value is set down at 6 201897 Comprised in these factories are 57 flour and grist mills 14 saw mills one furniture factory and four foundries and machine shops There are also three cotton fac tories whose capital is 67 000 and annual product 93462 About half mile below the mouth of Little River the first shoal is found atWATER POWERS 169 Wheelers MillThe fall here is 55 feet in 1300 feet the river be ing 250 feet wide From Wheelers to the Bartow county line there are a number of shoals with but little fall From the county line to the Etowah Iron Works there are a suc cession of shoals forming one of the finest waterpowers in the State Near these shoals there are great beds of iron ore of supe rior quality which at one time supplied extensive foundries and iron works known as the Etowah Iron Works These works were destroyed during the late war and have not been rebuilt From the iron works to the railroad bridge there is deep water here Jeffersons Mill Shoal beginsThis has two feet fall in 1500 feet the river being 282 feet wide One mile below this is Tumlins Mill Shoal with a fall of eight feet in 1100 feet the river being 177 feet wide Three miles from this is Douthards ShoalHere there is 350 feet fall in 3500 feet Nine miles from this is Caldioells ShoalThe fall here is 250 feet in 1500 feet Four miles below is Mark Hardins Upper ShoalThis has 247 feet fall in 2000 feet Half mile from this is Mark Hardins Lower ShoalHere there is 646 feet fall in 1200 feet the river being 442 feet wide at head of shoal Two miles be low is Moores ShoalAt the mouth of TwoRun Creek Here there is three feet fall in 1300 feet the river 357 feet wide The next is Murchersons ShoalThe fall here is six feet in 3000 feet the river being 302 feet wide at head of shoals Skinners ShoalIs four miles from Murchersons The fall here is two feet in 1200 feet Four miles from this is Dykes Creek ShoalThere is 350 feet fall here in 2500 feet the river at the head of shoal being 281 feet wide Four miles below is Matthews Shoal with 120 feet fall Between this shoal and Rome two railroads cross the Etowah The Cartersville and Van Wert crosses it about three miles from Cartersville and follows its general direction for several miles YELLOW RIVER rises in Gwinnett county in the range of hills commonly known as the Chattahoochee Ridge It flows thence in a direction nearly170 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE south for 58 miles to its junction with South River where they form the Ocmulgee It passes through the following counties Gwinnett DeKalb Rockdale and Newton The towns near it are Lawrenceville two miles Stone Mountain five miles Lithonia hvy mournattcum a FDDTOFSHOAL CEDAR SHOAL CAnReisci OSJCUECRFFK SHOALS OF YELLOW RIVER Scale 1 inch to 10 miles two miles Conyers two and a half miles and Covington three miles distant The upper portion of this stream is very tortuous wit dth many abrupt turns and bends and with high spurs and steepWATER POWERS 171 cliffs overhanging it particularly for 10 or 15 miles near Stone Moun tain The causes which produced this rare mountain phenomenon seem to have disturbed the adjacent country for some distance and to this no doubt may be ascribed the roughness which character izes this part of Yellow River Valley On this section however may be found many fine waterpowers and the best quality of gran ite in inexhaustible quantities The principal tributaries of Yellow River are Sweetwater Ro lands Pews Mountain Little Mountain Haynes Gun Hurricane Beaverdam Turkey and Dried Indian Creeks The four counties through which the river flows had in 1880 a population of 54489 Real and personal estate was valued at 7 963695 and farm products at 2669203 There were 233 manu facturing establishments of all kinds employing 550388 capital and producing articles valued at 1 083252 In addition to these there are two cotton factories The Covington Cotton Mills at Cedar Shoals and the Sheffield Cotton Mills operating 3160 spin dles Embraced in the manufacturing establishments above are 67 flour and grist mills 44 saw mills The Rockdale paper mill is located on Yellow River near Conyers From this point to the Georgia Railroad bridge is five miles Here we find Bridge ShoalThis shoal consists of a rock reef 500 feet long with 433 feet fall The river here is 125 feet wide Three miles below this is Cedar ShoalHere there is 63 feet fall in 4875 feet At the upper dam the river is 290 feet wide and at the lower 700 feet If the whole fall was used it would give at extreme low water about 4 000 horsepower Three miles from Cedar Shoals is Dried Indian Shoal with a fall of 724 feet in 1500 feet the river being 200 feet wide Twelve miles below this is Lees ShoalThis is 1400 feet long with 397 feet fall The river is 300 feet wide Allens Shoal is one mile below this There was a mill here at one time The shoal is a solid rock reef 500 feet long with 183 feet fall the river about 200 feet wide Two miles below is Indian Fishery ShoalThis is a solid rock reef crossing the river at right angles with its course and forming a perfect natural dam The river is 300 feet wide with 12 feet fall in 400 feet There is a mill at this point This is the last shoal The banks of Yel172 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE low River are high and firm and the bottom of rock There is at all points abundance of good material for the construction of dams close at hand both stone and timber SOUTH RIVER rises in Fulton and has its headwaters within the corporate limits of Atlanta From its head to its mouth is 52 miles Its direction is nearly southeast flowing through Fulton DeKalb Henry Rock dale Butts and Newton counties The elevation of the surface of the water at the Atlanta Water Works is 878 feet above mean low tide At the mouth of South River it is 513 feet making an aggre gate fall of 365 feet in 52 miles Its principal tributaries are Island Shoal Wild Cat Snapping Shoal Cotton River Honey Polebridge Snapfinger Shoal Fork Sugar and Intrenchment creeks All of these streams have one or more mills on them There are besides these a number of smaller feeders Its valley is rich in agricultu ral products while its close proximity to the capital and principal railroads of the State renders all this section especially desirable The five counties through which South River flows had in 1880 a population of 106599 The value of real and personal estate was 28417762 and farm products 3408896 for that year There were about 449 manufacturing establishments and shops of every description employing a capital of 3169984 and producing articles whose value was 6130265 These embraced 75 flour and grist mills 43 saw mills four paper mills four furniture factories seven foundries and machine shops and seven cotton mills The Atlanta Water Works are situated on this stream four miles from the city The first shoal is found at Huheys Mill 11 miles from Atlanta Here in about 300 feet is 12 feet fall the river being from 25 to 50 feet wide Five miles be low this is Flat ShoakBere there is 25 feet fall in 3000 feet Oglethorpe factory is located here This mill has 3000 spindles and employs 75000 capital McKnighfs Mill is 10 miles below this The river at the dam here is 200 feet wide with 12 feet fall Seven miles from McKnights is Peachstone ShoalsThe fall here is 12 feet and the river at the dam 200 feet wide Zachreys mills are located hereWATER POWERS 173 Snapping Shoals are nine miles below this From Snapping Shoals to Hartfields Mill is about six miles and three miles beyond is the mouth of the river Yellow river South river and the Ocmulgee which is formed by the junction of the former streams present to the manufacturer of cotton wonderful advantages in the matter of location motivepower climate and health In all this section provisions are cheap and abundant and operatives can be fed at very moderate rates Near 1ETC7L IINCH TO BOO FEET fJOOZONTIL IIIJCH TO 2 0 MILES fraAfies Z OW TIDE A TL7HTIC OCEAN SHOALS OP SOUTH KIVEE Scale 1 inch to 20 miles the junction of th rivers abovenamed the great waterpowers are situated These consist of three principal falls known as Indian Fishery Barnes and Lloyds shoals At all of these shoals there are solid rock reefs extending entirely across the river and forming 174 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE admirable natural dams The fall in the riverbed is rapid and there is little or no flooding or backwater The climate being mild inexpensive frame structures costing but a trifle answer all the purposes of expensive brick or stone buildings found absolutely necessary in colder climates There is an abundance of building material such as granite timber and a superior quality of clay for brickmaking while the section for miles on either hand is the best cotton producing portion of the State The principal draw back to the development of these powers has been found in the want of cheap transportation To obviate this a railroad has been char tered from Covington to Macon and the line located immediately upon the bank of the river near these falls This road will proba bly be opened in a short time The route for the great projected canal from the Mississippi river to the Atlantic has also been lo cated by the United States Engineer Department along Yellow river and the Ocmulgee and past these shoals The fall here in five miles is 116 feet and this with 2500 cubic feet per second at extreme low water gives about 30000 available horsepower During the spring and winter months the supply of water is superabundant These shoals are distant from Covington sixteen miles from Macon fortyseven miles from Jackson nine miles from Monticello twelve miles from Atlanta by rail fiftyseven miles and from Savannah 233 miles THE SAVANNAH RIVER The eastern branch of the Savannah known as the Chattooga river has its headwaters in the mountains of North Carolina Flowing from thence in a direction nearly southwest to the south ern boundary of Rabun county it there unites with the Tallulah and forms the Tugalo From this point its course is southeast to Andersonville S C where it unites with the Seneca and from thence to the sea is known as the Savannah river The Savannah forms the eastern boundary of Georgia separating it from South Carolina From the sea to the city of Savannah 20 miles there is naviga tion for the largest class of ships and seagoing steamers BetweenWATER POWERS 75 Savannah and Augusta 248 miles river steamboats drawing 4 to 5 feet ply except during the stage of extreme low water Above Augusta for 154 miles to Panther creek in Habersham there is navigation for small craft known as poleboats which ply between the points named at all seasons affording a cheap and SOUTH CMOLINi 155 154 tt I HORIZONTAL 5CALE I I INCH TO 800 FT j 113 11a ia 3 5 ei MEAN LOW TIDE ATLANTIC SHOALS OP THE SAVANNAH RIVER FROM AUGUSTA TO TALLULAH Sale 1 inch to 10 miles convenient mode of transportation for the products of the river valley and adjacent country The United States Government is now improving this part of the river so as to afford navigation for small steamboats The country on both sides of the river from Augusta to Knoxs Bridge 124 miles is cultivated chiefly iu cotton and produces on an average half a bale to the acre or from 3 to 7 bales to the hand It is well adapted also to the production of tobacco grain indigo silk and various kinds of fruits especially the grape From Knoxs Bridge to the mountains corn is the principal crop the aver age product being 35 bushels to the acre The entire section is well timbered Grass grows abundantlyduring the summer months176 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE and in winter the hillsides are covered with a short growth of green cane which makes excellent pasturage In Lincoln county 4 miles west of Goshen the Sale Lamar gold mine was opened about six years ago with a plant costing 4000 The yield from January 1st to November 15 1878 was 12000 in gold The ore assayed 20 per ton and is mined and worked at a cost of 350 per ton There are several other mines in this neighborhood On the dividing line between Edgefield and Abbeville districts S C is the wellknown Dorn mine At Trotters Shoal there is another mine said to yield well while 15 miles northeast of Andersonville extensive arrangements have been made for hydraulic mining In fact there are pickets of gold throughout this whole section In Oconee county there are extensive beds of iron ore with an abundance of fuel and lime stone near at hand At Panthers creek limestone crops out and there are a few lime kilns that supply the neighborhood and ship a portion to the counties on the river below The different points on the river are distant from the railroads as follows Petersburg to Washington Georgia 20 miles Peters burg to Abbeville S C 25 miles Andersonville to Anderson S C13 miles The AirLine Railroad crosses the river at Fort Madison 144 miles above Augusta From Toccoa City nine miles west of this a narrow gauge railroad runs south 51 miles to Elberton the larger portion of the route being from 9 to 12 miles from the river It is proposed to extend this road to Augusta A railroad is being constructed also from Greenwood S C to Augusta For 25 miles in South Carolina this road is only 8 miles from the river It then crosses into Georgia 15 miles above Augusta and follows the river valley to that city The following table taken from the records kept at the canal ba sin Augusta shows the trade by poleboats on the upper Savan nah river for the years indicated Water powers 177 1876 1877 To Nov 9 1878 Received Shipped Received Shipped Received Shippe d Bales cotton 12176 50 35 11700 80 7500 21200 Merchandise pckges 20550 40 Cattle Phosphate bags 356 Wood cords 401 500 18000 Bales shipped 200 to 400 2000 3000 to 4000 1200 to 1600 300 to 500 A package of merchandise is supposed to weigh 100 pounds so the upfreight may be considered as 2500 tons and the downfreight 12000 bales cotton The yearly average receipts of cotton at Au gusta prior to 1880 amounted to 180000 bales The same year the product on the upper Savannah is given at 70489 bales t The following is given as the charge on a bale of cotton from va rious points to Augusta and the yearly shipments Per Bale Above Oaftsville275 Craftsvillemm 225 Cherokee Shoal 1 75 Petersburg 1 50 Little River S C 100 Furys Perry 50 The opening of the river to steamboat navigation and the com pletion of the railroads now under construction will no doubt greatly reduce these charges There are at Augusta 10 cotton factories viz The Augusta Fac tory operating 24200 spindles and 800 looms Augusta Waste Works 11 machines for cleaning cotton Riverside Mills 2500 spindles Enterprise Manufacturing Company 14000 spindles 300 looms Richmond Factory 10 miles from Augusta 3500 spindles Globe Cotton Mills 4850 spindles John P King Manufacturing Company 33000 spindles 1000 looms Slbley Manufacturing Com pany 3000 spindles 1000 looms Summerville Mills 4000 spin dles 150 looms Stirling Cotton Mills 1696 spindles These mills operate in the aggregate 116946 spindles and 3250 looms employ ing a capital of 3500000 There are besides these a factory at Andersonville S C employing 20 hands and one on Shoal creek in Elbert county the Shoal Creek Factory 375 spindles and 20 operatives 12i78 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE jfsrstzs Scale 1 inch to 10 7rues bertHart Franklin and HJjlS according to the U S Census a population of M ufllring establishments of every descriptionWATER POWERS 179 The principal streams emptying into this part of the river from Augusta to the head of navigation on the Geargia side are the Eu chee creek Big Kiokee creek which near its mouth is 12 feet wide at the surface of the water six inches deep and has 30 cubic feet of water per second at extreme low water Little river 50 feet wide 3 feet deep and has 100 cubic feet per second Soap creek 15 feet wide and one foot deep Broad river 300 feet wide 2 feet deep and has 450 cubic feet per second Poleboats ascend this river 5 miles to the foot of Anthonys shoal where there is a fall of 17 feet in two miles Beaverdam creek 36 feet wide and 1 foot deep Lightwood Log creek 30 feet wide 3 feet deep Poleboats can go up this stream half a mile Big Beaverdam creek 45 feet wide and 2 feet deep two miles from the mouth there is a fall of 80 feet in 300 yards Shoal creek GumLog creek 15 feet wide and Panthers creek 45 feet wide 18 inches deep and has 54 cubic feet per second The first shoal of importance as a water power is Long Shoal 29 miles above Augusta This shoal is 5 miles long with 35 feet fall the river 1800 feet wide The next is Trotters Shoal 64 m 7 miles long with 7488 feet fall the river 750 feet wide The next is Cherokee Shoal 75 m onehalf mile long with 9 feet fall the river 1800 feet wide Bowmans Ledge 83 m 120 feet long with 3 feet fall river 600 feet wide Greggs Shoal 85J m one mile long with 14 feet fall river 1300 feet wide Middleton Shoal 88J m one mile long witb 18 feet fall river 2100 feet wide Ferrells Ledge 89 m 360 feet long with 3 feet fall river 960 feet wide Watts Ledge q m fall 25 feet in 900 feet river 900 feet wide McDaniels Shoal 95 m 30 feet fall in 5 miles river 1500 feet wide Fork Shoal 107 at the head of Savannah river 1300 feet long 3 feet fall river 750 feet wide TUGALO EIVEB Hattons Shoal 110 miles above Augusta onehalf mile long fall 39 feet river 1500 feet wide Shoal 113 m 4 feet fall in 1800 feet river 300 feet wide Guests Shoal 113 J m one mile long 23 feet fall river 1200 feet wide Stribblings Shoal 130 m onehalf mile long fall 2 feet river 300 feet wide Eastonolly Shoal 131 m onehalf mile long fall 2 feet river 750 wide Head of Navigation 154 m Here there is a fall of 75 feet in 2 miles There is 654 cubic feet of water here per second and this with the above fall will gve an available horsepower of 5634 At Clarkesville in Habersham county there is a woolen mill with four sets of cards and fifty looms and another woolen mill at Parkers Store in Hart county with two sets cards I1List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties oo o LOCATION OF WATEIS POWER Chatlahoochee River Hall county Hall county Hall county Hall county Hall county Hall county Hall county Gwinnett county Gwinnett county Gwinnctt county Gwinnett county Fulton county Fulton county Fulton county Fulton conm Fulton county Fulton county Fnlton county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Campbell county Heard county Heard county Heard county Heard county Heard county Heard county POINT OF SECTION Thompsons Bridge Shallow Ford Shoal Johnsons Shoal Mooneys Shoal Overbys Shoal Browns Mill Shoal Pirkles Shoal Winding or Garners Bridge Shoal JonesShoal Island Shoal Eoswell Shoals Head of Shoal toKelpins Kelpins to foot Bulls Sluice Devils Race Course Dimpseys Ferry Paces Ferry WARR Bridge Green Popes Shoal Austells Shoal EedmansShoal Maderis Shoal Sewells Shoal G N AR R Bridge Carters Shoal Bull Sluice No 8 He rips Shoal Mclntosh Shoal Hollingsworths Mill Three miles below Hilleys Shoal Halfmile above Bush Head Bush IleadShoal Daniels ivlilL Low Spring 929 1240 ioo6 1647 1720 2000 8000 2500 2600 671 3 17 325 692 1692 3 90 1690 315 900 ii28 4000 19 95 10 00 650 iM 82 85 842 2 43 40 51 170 87 724 351 240 145 118 617 885 5500 3600 660 800 8500 o9 a o 00 180 350 250 to 600 300 10497 4000 300 to 400 1182 1200 6000 io4o6 10000 10 660 6200 4264 1677 719 1616 7367 8684 800 782 287 600 8790 750 1785 690 965 2120 6334 400 to 400 to 800 to 500 to 350 26 S00 600 C0 450 300 300 850 250 500 600 5 875 300 675 i200 400 600 600 600 700 800 0497 10497 4012 14012 14012 14012 169SO 16960 1801 18611 18611 19436 19436 ffio 226 226 226 226 226 226 226 226 28150 29180 293 298 80 29380 29380 293 80 8397 8397 8397 112 10 11210 11210 ti2iio 13500 135 14888 14888 14888 15549 15549 i808O 18080 18080 18080 18080 180 80 18080 18080 18 22520 23504 23504 23 04 23504 23504 23504 18 C 4 2 3 5 go 2 9892 98210 90348 96160 1716 91501 1100 BY wnoM SURVEYED 76202 1681 8X 4J4 8 10 21 23 89 49 53 6 64 66 69 73 630 1643 25 78 3413 4273 4673 4993 093 5193 5393 5693 60 93 6193 6298 8513 6813 U S river sur veys by McCalla Krobel and Sub lets U S Civil Asst Engineers REMARKS Cross sections and gauges were had at the following points At Shallow Ford by C A Locke C E at Columbus by Mr Bar row C E Warsaw Ferry by R L Mc Calla C E Carters Shoal by B W Fro bel C E Bices Bridge by B W Fro bel C E Seven Islands B W Fro bel C E The ma jor portion of the streams emptying into the river along this section have also beengaugedby MessrsLocke Frobel and Barrow and from these measurements the volume at other points is estimated B K H S W z H O a tI o G H c HTroup county Troup connty Tronp county Tronp county Tronp connty Troup county Tronp county Tronp county Troup conty Tronp county Tronp connty Tronp connty Tronp connty Tronp connty Tronp connty Troup connty Tronp connty Tronp connty Troup county Troup connty Tronp county Troup county Tronp connty Troup county Troup connty Troup county Troup connty Muscogee connty Muscogee connty Mnscogeo connty Toiapkins Shoal Franklin Shoal Jacksons Mill Below Jacksons Mill Swansons Shoal Boykins Shoal Hngnleys Shoal Potts Shoal West Point Head of Jack Todds Shoal to shoal below Houstons Ferry including Chatta hoochee Factory Shoal and the shoal at Alabama and Georgia Factory Shoal 3 miles below Hous tons Ferry Haggetts Island Shoal between Haggetts Cooks Islands Cook Island Shoal Bound Island Shoal Shoal above Hundleys Ferry Bull Sluioe No 3 Bull Sluice No 4 Tates Shoal Mulberry Creek Shoal Coweta Falls Eagle and Phentx dam Columbus 2826 3000 50 80 473 196 171 87 860 506 178 5181 400 800 1270 3000 830 1500 1600 1000 2200 3080 8000 330 2014 500 1304 1422 495 8655 soo 603 700 TOO 740 700 900 666 1 mls 600 to 2600 1000 2300 7400 900 4000 3510 6200 4500 10560 12800 800 800 33900 33900 38900 25499 25499 25499 25499 25499 25499 25499 25499 27120 1541 1541 1380 2560 6941 27120 27120 27120 100 33900 27120 100 3390027120 200 3390 27120 600 33900 27120 700 83900 27120 1100 33900 271 20 600 33900 27120 1000 33900 27120 400 to 1800 33900 37120 42C0 7013 7113 7273 7773 8673 9543 9993 103 10S 400 23800 1150 1450 1765 1850 1990 2100 2166 2201 2300 2500 2900 3270 3300 3 H O W00 In LOCATION OF WATER POWER Etowah River Cherokee county Cherokee county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Bartow county Floyd county Floyd county Floyd county Floyd county Floyd county List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties POINT OF SECTION Mouth Little River Lovengoods Bridge Head Etowah Shoals Etowah Iron Works Fot of Shoal W A E R Bridge Jeffersons Mill Tumlins Mill Douthards Shoal Caldwells Shoal Hardens Shoalupper Hardena Shoallower Moores Shoal M urchersons Shoal Skinners Shoal Dykes Creek Shoal MathfWs Shoal Rome Mini mum Low 127210 130720 130720 130720 130720 130720 1377 1442 153760 153760 1563 1680 1695 1700 1700 Total fall to W ARR5 miles brdgei 102 200 800 850 2SO 247 6 46 300 600 200 850 120 1500 ft S5u6 1500 2000 1200 1300 3000 1200 2500 V O 200 200 250 250 250 250 250 to 300 250 350 350 300 600 350 800 800 801 143 147 147 147 147 147 166 162 173 173 176 187 191 192 192 o 3 M 11500 11822 11822 11822 11822 11822 124 48 13030 13900 13900 14180 15187 15323 15368 15368 o Sa 798 a s BY WHOM SURVEYED 880 12o00 0 421 1020 1590 1610 1790 1800 1920 2200 3300 3700 3760 3950 4390 4600 50C0 5400 54202 6293 Majors McCalla and Long TJ 8 Civil Assistant Engineers 3 EEMARKS From the mouth of Little Elver to Rome the river banks are from 12 to 18 feet high O H V H p z H O o 2 o 5 c g O A Locke EstimatedLwt of Vuter Powers Arranged ly Counties LO ATION OF WA TER POWER POINT OF SECTION Pickens County Longsivamp Creek WestFork East Fork Hall Conntv Chattahoochee Hiver Chattahoochee River Cry Creek Limestone Creek Little Intchment Cr Mud Creek Flowery Creek Big Creek Gwinnett County Sewannee Creek Ivy Creek Fulton County Pools Creek Intrenchment Creek Griffins Creek SouthBiver DeKalb County Sugar Creek Dolittle Creek SJual Creek Fork Creek CornCreek Snaiftger Creel South River Bocklale County Polebridge Creek BoneiiCreek Georgia Marble Works Georgia Marble Works Georgia Marble Works Carters Shoal Seven Islands Near its nioutn Nearits mouth OuOrrs land Near its mouth On Col Spencers land On Bufordroad Sugar Hill road Near its mouth AtPoolsMlll Above Ormonds mill Above Griffins mill At mouth Pools Creek At McNaughts mill At its month Atlanta and Flat Shoals road Near its mouth At Mathews Gin At Mitchells mill At Flat Shoals Plat Shoals Covington roa Flat Shoals Covington roau a c fe o o 5 CJ p3 V fc i o c o o 9 9 2 O 1 u fr t H j 2494 2S3 220 2830 2260 7200 186 109 13C0 1090 1294 147 117 1470 1170 66801 7500 6000 75000 60000 69500 7890 6312 78900 63120 260 28 22 280 220 816 93 74 930 740 260 28 22 280 220 soo 67 45 670 460 483 54 43 540 430 300 67 45 540 450 1092 124 99 1240 990 1101 128 102 1280 1020 35 40 32 400 320 601 68 64 680 544 85 09 07 90 70 78E 83 66 830 661 1861 220 188 2100 1880 48 49 39 490 890 126 143 114 1430 1144 621 70 66 700 560 60 69 65 690 650 2018 229 18S 1290 1832 17200 1936 1649 19360 15490 14 72 166 122 1650 1220 142 164 121 1 1640 1210 CONDITION OF STREAM Low Extreme Low Spring Low Extremo Low Spring Low Very Low BY WHOM SURVEYED B W Frobel REMARKS 3 ts o ts CO About double extreme low About double extreme low Head at Flat Shoals 2436 feet CO CMoo List of Water Powers Arranged by Counties NAME OF STREAM Yellow Elver Newton county Newton county Newton county Newton county Newton county Newton county Newton county POINT OF SECTION Bridge Shoal Cedar Shoal and Steadmans ShoalJ DriedIndian Shoal Lees Shoal Allens Shoal Indian FisheryM Mouth of Elver 1 a o o C s i S 3 o o e a o o Is a a oj s ogf o ft 1 s c J 43 g BY WDOM a o a 35 o Si 3 Sn3 is SURVEYED a rQ S is aa SS SicH s s M M 3 o fa B Q H n Mini 716 433 600 126 8100 6500 673 0 0 S river sur mam 716 716 6266 4875 290 1700 8100 8100 6500 6500 3 veys B W Fro350 bel O S Civil 716 724 1500 200 8100 6500 Asst Engineer 716 3 97 14U0 300 8100 6500 18 716 183 500 200 8100 6500 19 716 1228 400 800 8100 650C 21 716 513 iii REMARKS Tho measurements given at Cednr Shoal inclndo Stead I mans fhoal At the dam riv er 290 ft wide At Steadmans mill dnm river 700 ft wide The section and gauge was taken at Bridge thoal Be ow this Turkey and DriedIndian Creeks together with several minor streams come In Dis tances estimated from land lots and actual measurements W R H O 1 O 2 o c r H C fitList of Water Powers Arranged by Counties NAME OF STREAM South River Fulton county DeKalb comity DeKalb county Henry county Henry county Newton county Newton county Newton county POINT OF SECTION Atlanta Water Woiks HulseysMill Flat Shoals UcKnights Mill Peachstone Shoal Snapping Shoals Hartfields Mill Mouth Yellow Kiver d a SSi 4621 and 10340 7342 and 2 9223 and 219 12071 and 283 440 and 1002 539 and 1270 658 and 1314 o it o c i 0 y o 5 J3S s 5 E a s o P o s ID w g p nS sw a o a a t o o g 2 a 2 a1 Eh Q W Q 4 878 522 418 and and 11 1168 934 829 663 and and IS 1944 1556 1042 833 and and 27 2475 1980 1364 1091 and and 34 3118 2494 4972 3778 and and 43 11323 9058 6091 4873 and and 49 14351 11481 7435 6948 and and 513 5 14849 11879 BY WHOM SURVEYED B W Frobel a e REMARK Sections and guages were had upon the river as low as Flat ohoals and the volume of water in all stieaius emptying into South Riveras low as Peachstone Shoals Fiom these measurements other points have been esti mated 3 H P3 o tList of Water Towers Arranged by Counties 00 NAME OF STREAM Ocraulgee River Jasper county Jasper county Jasper county Jasper county Jasper county Jasper county Jasper county JoDes county Jones county Jones county Jones county Jones county Jonescounty Jones county Jones county Joins countv POINT OF SECTION BameB Shoal Lemon Shoal Caps Shoal Lloyds Shoal Pitmans Shoal Roaches Shoal Lamars Shoal Seven Islands Long Shoals Falling Creek Shoals Dames Shoals Taylors Shoal Harris Shoal Johnsons Shoal Ho mans Shoal Holts Shoal Macon Mini mum Low 1416 1416 2166 2166 2166 2166 2166 2260 2917 2917 2917 5917 2917 2917 2917 2917 fc 1165 2sn 659 3963 3SI 750 393 1952 1192 157 364 573 231 513 129 3 72 500 700 400 9S0n 1800 390n 1300 1600 1600 3201 500 2100 3000 1500 1400 400 52 s SIS 500 300 375 400 425 3H0 425 300 500 400 32 400 300 450 400 300 160 160 241 244 241 244 244 255 320 329 32 328 329 32 329 339 3 I ft O J 12864 I2S64 195 195 SO 19580 195 19580 20430 26370 26370 26370 26370 26370 2687 26370 26370 a 5 513 273 BY WHOM SURVEYED 5s o 6 5 6 9 12 13 14 24 34 86 36 37 I 3750 89 40 46 I REMARKS V S rivpr sur veys B W Frohel U S Civil Asst En ineer a M TJ 5d H 3 n c G Ml Central Railroad BridgeList of WaterPowers Arranged by Counties LOCATION OF WATERPOWER POINT OF SECTION i Oj C O a 9 3 p o o 6 p o o 9 h 9 P y V o 3 p u p ffl go H i jt 1s a as o if H o a n Si p s ij P oj O 5 V Sf i s a c P s a 3 CD a t o s pS 5 3 w 09 0 g 12 01 5 BY WHOM SURVEYED KEMAKKS 3 Savannah River Columbia county Minimum Low ii ii z775 2400 2150 2100 2000 1874 1750 1750 1725 160 1150 1150 1150 754 654 8500 7488 900 300 1400 18 CO 300 250 3000 300 3900 400 2250 20 400 7566 30357 27120 24295 23730 22601 21176 19776 19775 19192 18646 12995 12995 19 98 8520 7390 21286 21696 194 36 18984 180 80 16941 15820 15821 15593 14916 10396 10396 10396 68J6 5912 39 16 10 148 000 2950 640J 7550 8800 8550 8850 8975 9150 95 50 10725 11000 11300 11350 13080 13100 14100 15400 15650 0 S River Surveys J P Carson Asst Engineer 5 ral8 7 mls 2640ft 120 ft 5280 ft 528011 360 ft JUOfl 6mis 134Uft 15rals 180Jft 5250ft 2640ft 2610ft 1800 2400 1800 600 1350 I00 960 9W 1500 750 1501 300 1200 300 760 ti O Orels Shoal 3 73 Tugalo River Shoal Stribling Shoal Franklin county Eastonolly Shoal A C AirLine RR Bridge Mouth Tallulah River Franklin county 713 806 Habersham couuty Habersham county 25mJS 225 00A Partial List of the Water Powers in Georgia with Descriptions arranged by Counties Reprinted from the HandBook of Georgia oo Name of Stream Banks County Broad River Grove River Hudson River Baktow County Oothcaloga Creek 14 I Lewis Spring Cedar Spring Cedar Creek Fork of Pine Log Fork of Pie Log Silacoa Creek Stamp Creek Point of Section Habersham Line Homer and Mt Airy Road Homer and Mt Airy Road Gordon Line Adairsville Near Adairsville Bostons Creek Martellos Mill Gordon Line McCanless and Parrott Mill Johnsons Mill Gordon Line Pools Furnace At Mouth At Mouth 3 a o 43 3 U S 2 s S 043 2720 6560 7740 1500 700 800 250 800 1800 1400 2000 1200 2400 400 310 741 858 170 79 80 28 80 204 160 227 134 2 45 43 a o 2 s a os 0 am a OS PO O 248 592 686 136 63 64 22 64 136 128 181 107 214 36 8 60 5a 5 Wo S ifl a t S S 2 jjj 43 43 H 1000 1000 1000 600 600 1000 1800 1200 2000 1500 2000 2000 2000 2000 g o 3100 7410 8581 1020 536 912 510 1100 4100 2400 4560 273 544 92 2480 5920 6861 816 427 73 40 80 328 192 365 220 437 73 a n3 i Ifi i o CO a O a o 3 43 T3 R o O pq Low water or more Barrow Locke Low water or more Locke ti t Locke Minimum low water Locke ii a if H l 1 1 Remarks Water very low largest spring in county Water very low Estimated Very low O PI H s M Z H O o O c t H very rapid fall Rogers Creek Etowah River Pettis Creek Nancy Creek TwoRun Creek Conaseena Creek Baresleys Creek Allatoona Creek Pumpkinvine Ck Raccoon Creek Euharlee Bibb County Ocmulgee River Walnut Creek Swift Creek Stone Creek Tobesofkee Creek Burke County McBeans Creek Boggy Gut Creek Sapps Spring Ck Carkou County Buffalo Creek Briar Creek Panther Creek At mouth At mth of Allatoona Mouth Kingston Near mouth 24 miles from mouth 2 1 2 Holts Shoals Macon 7 miles Macon 8 freemans Mill Waynesborogh R R Shell Bluff Sapps Mill Vyi ms S oi Carro lton 3 miles Carrolilj Buffalo Creek 1 mile above mo ia 700 13077 79 14768 63 11814 2000 1500 1600 2250 00 1300 183500 2000 600 2600 500 500 255 7000 3900 12090 267 68 294 55 55 2850 795 454 1351 213 50 23 44 44 2280 641 3H53 1081 500 500 1600 2000 1800 IT 00 1000 1000 1200 1200 300 4800 1100 1000 484 8000 4560 1636 960 3840 910 82 388 640 365 1328 291700 500 500 800 7000 33137 057 057 091 798 26509 045 0115 072 638 370 1000 1000 1200 2000 122470 570 570 1092 15960 97976 450 450 873 12768 5000 1000 2000 600 500 400 1800 570 114 228 068 056 045 204 456 091 182 054 044 036 164 1000 1000 1100 1000 1000 1000 1000 57000 1040 2508 680 560 450 2040 45600 910 2006 540 440 300 1640 Low water Minimum low water Locke Minimum low water Low watei U i u I 1 IV Frobel Locke Above a Barrow ii Locke u Very low Estimated 3 H M pa o w Pi w Low flat banks Estimated ooPartial Lid of the WaterPowers in Georgia etcContinued oo oo Chattahoochee Co Woolfolks Brach Upatoi Chattooga Co Little Turtle Crk Very sandy and full a w a H M 55 H O II n c f H G PJRaccoon Creek Rough Creek Armuchee Creek Chkrokee County Mill Creek Clay County Chemochechobee Pataula Lot 39 Mouth Subligna Mouth at Canton Clinch County Suwannee River Cobb County Big or Vickerys Creek Head of Nickajack Nickajack Weavers Mill Rapids Mixons Ferry Empire Mill Cbattahoochee Tributary Sweet Water Rottti Wood Roswell Manufactur ingCo Lebanon Mills Jones Mills Ruffs Mills Concord Factory Concord Factory and Ruffs Mill combnd Austells Shoals Babbs Mill Akers Mill 45 88 415 4600 6000 24000 7200 147 147 147 300 Borings Mill 3800 200000 2 00 3500 051 100 473 522 684 2736 795 1676 1676 1676 034 22620 023 397 430 040 080 378 417 547 2188 638 134 1340 13 40 027 18096 018 317 344 1000 1000 1000 1000 3000 2200 1000 160 3000 1400 1500 2900 2100 5000 1000 180 320 1000 510 1000 473 5220 20520 60192 795 50280 2346 510 226200 414 12724 4300 400 800 378 4170 16416 48153 6380 21452 40224 1877 408 180960 332 10078 3440 Low spring or more Minimum low water Low water Low spring Low Water Low spring Barrov Locke Col Ro binson R MCo Locke Cubic feet estimated Too full for meas I urement has proba C bly 20 cubic feet at J low water Estimated Almost any head to 50 obtainable 3 p o m 00A Partial List of the WaterPowers in Georgia EtcContinued Name of Stream Coeb CoContimoed Soap Creek Little Willico Willico Powder Spring Ck Sweet Water Columbia County Kiokee Creek Dawson County Point of Section At Paper Mill Old Starch Factory At mouth Willico Factory Above Factory Powder Spring Hays Bridge Etowah River Shoal Creek Amicolala River Near Appling Head of Creek Jones Palmers Mill Howzers Mill Dawsonville and Jas per Road 8 miles Dawsonville c J3 O f 03 O 0 CO i 0 55 o Son o o H U 1 H SIS o c3a u CL03H 3 m W t 51 O H a te S fl o S 2 03 O 4 0 0J as O 1 Fosters Mill 6200 500 800 2160 3400 8050 3000 6025 3300 10360 8500 200 740 57 908 245 396 909 342 687 376 1180 969 592 45 72 196 317 720 273 529 286 944 775 0231 018 6700 550 3000 3100 1000 1000 1000 1000 1600 5100 1000 1400l 4958 1140 2700 7595 3960 9000 3420 4870 6016 59000 9696 319 a o Q a o Remarks 39664 900 2160 6072 3170 7200 Low spring Locke or more Low spring Low water 2730 5290 4812 47200 7750 255 Head includes Robert sons Mill There are 2 L Willicos Barrow d W H W 2 H O a O a MDecatue County Limesink Barnetts Creek Attapulgus Creek Martins Mill Crk Sanburns Mill Ck DkKalb County Peach tree Creek Early Couhty Harrods Creek Coloniochee Creek Elbert County Beaver Dam Crk Floyd County Armucbee Creek Lit Pork Arm li chee Creek Big Fork Armu chee Creek Johns Creek Silver Creek Cedar Creek Limesink Lot 367 Thomasville Road Attapulgus Road Houstons Mill Early Factory Early Road Little Cedar Creek Big Spring E A L R R Jones Mil Texas Valley Road Near mouth Thorn ans mill Near moutb Cave Spring 200 023 2300 262 1800 500 800 205 057 091 2375 271 2000 7000 228 798 3000 135 41 48 15 24 70 20 6080 342 1540 467 547 171 273 800 228 6 92 90 018 209 164 045 072 10500 1000 1000 700 1000 216 220 182 638 3500 1200 273 1000 1232 10 00 373 15 00 437 136 218 640 1000 8 00 18 0 100 182 554 140 1000 786 1000 2415 2620 2050 399 910 7980 9576 3420 1540 711 547 136 492 798 319 6920 908 1932 2090 1640 319 720 Low spring it C tt Locke 6384 7600 2730 12104 5595 437 1088 3924 64 0 2550 5541 786 Low water Low spring Low water Minimum low water Low spriDg or more Low spring Barrow Lock e Creek disappears Pro bably has more water Flow affected by mills above Estimated Estimated Stream little above lw u 3 a o K 71 w voA Partial List of the WaterPowers in Georgia EtcContinued Name of Stream Point of Section Forsyth County Beaver Run SittingDown Crk Etiwah River SittingDown Crk Frankmn County Broad River Creek Unawatte Fulton County Peach tree Mouh Holbrooks Mill Franklin Mmes Pool and HearJs Mill foccoa and Carnes villeRoad 3 miles Carnesvi le 4 Atantaand Buckhead Road c o Nancys Creek Marsh Creek Long Island Creek Glascock County Socks Branch 96 and 17 73 and 17 104 and 17 Mouth 7500 3000 112900 3000 5000 200 5000 9750 4500 500 65 600 eSa 855 342 12870 342 570 023 570 1107 01 057 73 0 68 a 9 oo a eg i tn u 2 o o 3S So O O sa 2 S o mv 684 273 10296 2 73 456 018 456 885 401 45 58 054 2000 700 800 1500 10 00 1600 1000 O J3 02 a w 3 EC 2S2 5 H 17100 2394 102900 5170 1800 CO Tp 53 t S3 w OT o is og 3 3 m A3 MO t SS S 2 5700 365 5700 1231 Low spring 13680 Flush 1915 82320 4136 4560 292 4560 Remarks Barrow Flush rr lower Low spring 984 Locke Estimated to d PI j 3 PI z H O o o c r H M Gordon County Oothcaloga Connesauga Craneta Springs Smoke Creek Doosawattee Talking Rock Dry Creek Saacoa Resaca Creek Lick Creek Snake Creek Rocky Creek Johns Creek Gwinnett County Yellow River c U 11 Wolf Creek Suwannce Creek Level Creek Ivy Creek Habeksham County Hazel Creek Soqnee River Shoal Creek Tallulah River Calhoun Milln Mouth 5 miles Calhoun Near mouth Carters Mill At mouth Lot 85 117 7 and 3 Resaca Lot 110 113 and 1 14 24 and 3 53 24 and 3 Fains Mill Stedmans Mill Montgomerys Mill IN ear Montgomerys Mill Lawrenceville and Bu ford Road Stricklands Mill Hamiltons Mill Clarkesville Gaines ville Road Clarkesville Crows Mill Above Falls 4130 471 370 90 4239 3391 2930 3210 25 68 1000 321 00 25680 600 008 054 120 82 656 500 0 57 045 iono 570 450 5410 0170 4930 500 30850 24680 10790 1220 976 1000 12200 9760 800 091 072 1000 910 720 1196 1303 1090 1000 13630 10900 1240 141 112 1000 1410 1120 600 008 054 10 00 6 80 540 1470 167 133 1000 1670 1330 350 0 39 031 1000 390 310 1256 143 114 1000 143 1140 600 684 5 47 200 1308 1094 0400 730 584 3000 2190 17520 38 40 438 350 1400 0132 49 0 500 057 045 1000 57 45 1185 134 107 1000 1340 1070 1200 136 1 08 2000 3544 2835 200 023 018 1800 4 10 328 3185 360 288 800 2880 2304 12480 1374 1099 1000 13740 10990 30 034 027 1200 410 328 4585 5127 4101 4000 2050800 10406401 Low spring 1 w Barrow Ba rrow Locke Estimated April 24th for low water f ii I i Or higher Si M V O w A Partial L St of 1 he Wi iterrowers in heorcj ia juc vontmue a VO Name of Stream Point of Section c o o a uQ tn u a a u to 2 a o Theoretical horsepower of onefoot head OT3 C3 l O Approximate head or an assumed head of 10 feet 2 w ag U S2gg H 6666 680 1000 3760 2280 3760 11400 570 18400 2000 4390 307 376 1026 601 220C 47S 113C 12C Available power of stream with this head working 24 hours of each day a 03 CD CO o c o 3 a o Q 6 t 0 t u CO a o m Remarks O w d Habkrsam CoCont 1937 3U0 885 3300 2000 3375 520 500 4104 1680 3850 300 150 450 529 200 280 332 07S 222 034 100 376 2 28 376 060 057 460 200 4 39 034 017 051 060 022 032 037 008 176 027 080 300 182 286 048 045 368 160 351 027 013 040 048 017 025 02 00 3000 2000 1000 1000 1000 1000 19000 1000 4000 1000 1000 900 2280 2000 1000 10000 150C 300C 140 5222 540 800 3000 1820 2860 9120 450 14720 1600 351C 24f 28e 82C 48C 176C 38L 904 091 Low water Above 1 w Flush Low spring Jarro fcLocl Barro w e Falls rapidly H o 1 Little Mud Creek Big Mud Creek o It Buttons Mill Crk Hills Mill a H Near Clarkeaville 7J Mathews Mill Ck v rt Walkers Mill Nancy Town Crk At mouth of Coxs Ck Nancy Town Crk Above Stacks Branch Leatherwood Crl Waltons Creek Toccoa Creek Black Mountain Creek Panther Creek Hall County Chestatee Yellow Creek Big Wahoo Creek Midddle Wahoo Creek Little River Flat Creek Chattahoochee River North Pork Oco nee North Pork Oco nee Candlers Creek PigeonWing Crk Caney Pork Walnut Fork Holly Branch Rocky Shoal Crk Allens Pork Pond Pork Hakalson County Tallapoosa Jarretts Bridge Road Atmouth Near mouth Leathers Pord Near mouth Glade Mine and Leath erwood Pord Road Glade Mine and Leath erwood Ford Road Glade Mine and Leath erwood Ford Road Above Glade Mine Shallow Ford Sulphur Springs Carnesville Gaines ville Road Carnesville Gaines ville Road Mouth County Line Harringtons Ford Mouth Mouth County Line Mangums Mill Waldrops McBrides Bridge Lathronis Crossing 510 1600 058 182 046 145 1000 1000 125 53 63 014 611 011 488 1000 1000 29000 728 3300 083 2640 066 1200 2000 1457 166 132 1000 1247 142 113 1000 1264 1782 144 197 115 157 1000 5000 92900 10600 8480 1000 2237 254 203 1000 3150 359 287 1000 960 200 1200 1554 250 200 2252 1058 110 023 137 177 028 023 256 120 088 018 111 141 022 018 204 096 1000 1600 1000 2000 1200 1000 1000 900 4980 58680 10560 560 6656 1192 448 5324 953 1000 1000 1000 580 1820 140 6110 39600 1660 1660 1420 1440 9850 106000 2540 3590 109 230 1370 3540 342 230 2560 1080 5000 6656 1192 460 1450 110 4880 31680 1328 1320 1130 1150 7880 84800 2030 2870 180 1110 2832 273 180 2040 864 4480 5324 9530 Low spring Above Barrow 3 H M O ti NOA Partial List of the WaterPowers in Georgia EtcContinued Namk of Stream Haraison Co Little Kiver Beach Creek Cont Renfroes Creek Harris County Mulberry Creek M untain Creek Hkard County Polato Creek New River Chattahoochee Central Hatchee Point or Section Mouth Rock House Nr mth nr Draketn Emerys Miil River Road County Line mile mouth Lot 344 and 3d Near mouth Jackson County Currys CreekNear Jefferson a a o o v a 1948 3050 3140 0300 2200 13608 300000 10000 oj 2 222 331 356 718 252 1568 34080 1134 800 091 177 264 285 574 201 1254 27264 908 072 o o sa ftno O0J rt 1000 1000 1000 6000 2000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1800 s 3 n 2220 3310 3560 J3 rt 03 C3 IS oj o 14360 2520 15680 340800 11340 1642 a a o 1770 Above 1 sp 26 40 Low water 2850 Above 114 2010 125 40 272640 9080 1313 a o Low spring or more Low spring Low water estimatd Low spring Remarks Locke Barrow A 30 foot dam would flood 70 acres or more Too full for measure ment has about 150 feet n spring months Falls 60 ft in M mile Sand Beds Shoals about 1 mile lg PI H g M Z H O a 7 ti O c rOconee River jASrER County Ocmulgee River Jefferson County Limestone Creek Williamson Swp Johnson County Deep Creek Buckeye Creek Prong of Ohoopee Jones County Ocmulgee River Lincoln County Little River Lumfkin County Joies Creek Nimble Will Etowah River Lloyds Shoals Roachs Shoals Barnes Shoals Seven Islands Shoals Tarvers Mill No 11 C R R Hends Mill Parsons Mill 7 miles from mouth Winterville Road Harris Shoals Johnstons Shoa s Holmans Shoals Glovers Mill Shoals Dills Mill 234 5 and 1 10 miles Dahlonega 5 9139 1042 833 2600 27087 21669 216600 216600 141600 291700 246 00 24600 16080 33137 19680 19680 12864 26500 3962 750 1164 1951 984000 184500 185150 662000 7872 00 147600 148120 529600 2000 10000 1207 228 1136 137 182 912 109 700 1000 1500 1596 11360 2064 1276 91 1651 1800 205 164 1000 2050 1640 3000 500 342 057 273 045 1000 1000 3420 570 2730 450 291700 291700 291700 291700 33137 33137 33137 33137 26509 26509 26509 26509 2 30 510 130 1790 76130 168810 44160 595800 60900 1350 50 33328 476640 10000 1136 912 900 1026 82 08 500 5000 20000 057 570 2280 045 4 56 1824 5000 1200 1000 2850 6840 22800 2280 5472 18240 i Abvelow water Low water Frobcl Barrow Locke Frobel Barrow Head is all shoal 3 H W 7 0 O PI Fall exclusive of dam voA Partial List of tlie WaterPowers in Georgia EtcContirMvl VO 00 Name of Stream Point of Section T3 O CJ aj ta 0 u QJ O 3 3 6 cs xt i A in J O o tS o A a H tt 6 o a It 13 364 Approximate head o an assumed head o1 10 feet Sa oj N oA 60 2 a 3 o s 4560 Available power of stream with this head working 24 hrs of each day a os in o 3 3 o o By whom surveyed Rkmarks Lumpkin CoCant 4000 50 iOOO 3640 Low water Flush Low spring or more Low spring or more Low water Barrow ii it Locke it II fl II Frobel Yahoola River McDuffie County Sweet Water Crk Very large power uses 2100 800 1000 1000 1000 100C 100C 57 3600 4286 7520 5360 12950 13510 57C M 18867C only 90 H P Estimated from wheel 4700 6656 2800 1143S 1190C 50C 29170C 535 752 268 1295 1351 057 33137 428 601 212 1035 108C 04J 2650 3428 6010 424C 1032C 1080C 45 15093 Millee County Milton County Banks very flat At low water about 100 Big or VicrysCr Above Lebanon Mills cubic feet Moneoe County Ocmulgee River Fall exclusive of dam o w d H w H O a 50 o c r1 H 50 m Ocmulgee River Murray County Polecat Creek Sugar Mill Holly Muscogbe County Bull Creek Chattahoochee Newton County Yellow River Falling Creek Shoal Danes Shoal Capps Shoal Pitmans Shoal 214 8 and 3 208 299 26 and 2 204 26 and 2 Road to Wool folks Columbus Oglethorpe County Long Creek Paulmns County Georgia R R Bridge Cedar Shals Indian Fishery Shoals Allens Shoals Lees Shoal Dried Indian Shoal 4 miles South Lexing ton Tributary Pump kinvineSteams Mil Little 16 miles Marietta Raccoon CreekChappels Store 291700 291700 291700 291700 52 153 200 200 2500 300000 666 716 716 716 716 716 720 600 1000 220 33137 33137 33137 33137 059 174 228 228 284 34080 7560 8130 8130 8130 8130 8130 083 068 114 251 26509 26509 26509 26509 047 139 180 1 227 27264 605 6500 6500 65 00 6500 6500 066 054 091 200 171 36 560 350 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1060 432 6266 1227 183 397 724 1000 120 200 120 56270 119160 185360 115850 590 1740 2280 2280 2840 3604000 32500 502000 99600 12600 32400 57300 130 816 228 3000 45016 91328 148288 92680 470 1390 1800 1800 2270 2883200 26000 405600 79680 10080 25920 45840 660 Low water Above low water Barrow 652 1824 240 Low spring Frobel Barrow Locke Very sandy Fall given by CaptBass 3 Cubic feet estimated M W Pall of shoal exclusive o of dam u m a a tj Or Hush vOA Partial List of the WaterPowers in Georgia EtcContinued Name of Stream Paulding CoCont Peggymore Sweet Water Pickens County Point of Section Lees near mouth Seals Bridge Big Scared Corn Little Talking Rock CkFederal Road Loves Creek Long Swamp Tributary of Long Swamp Stegalls Mill Ck Long Swamp Fork Swamp Polk County Enharlee Below Forks Federal Koad Stegalls Mi Marble Quarry Jasper Road Fairmount Road and Jasper Road Rock mart 2 miles North Rock mart Hightowers Mill O P H P3 z H o a o c p H a PJBig Spring Little Cedar Big Spring Gut Creek Quitman County Hoelarnee Tobehannee Rabun County Head of Stekoa Creek Wildcat Creek Tiger Creek Randolph County Roaring Branch Wakefortsee Crk Richmond County Augusta Canal Little Spirit Crk Sceiven County Beaver Dam Creek Briar Creek Rocky Creek Rome and Van Wert Road 2 miles Van W Youngs Mill Cedartown At mouth Near mouth 6 00 1 mile S E Georgetn 10 00 Near Clayton Mouth miles Fort Gaines Nr Chemochechobee Augusta At mouth 500 57 1770 2 001 960 108 86 2720 306 245 375 30 00 5000 4060 400 500 1200 Jacksonborough Mill Haven Wades Mill 068 114 043 3 42 5 70 463 0 45 057 136 87 35 995 56550 64 46 1200 137 45 1000 1 80 1000 1000 1000 0 54 0 91 0 34 273 456 370 036 045 108 796 5156 109 10 00 10 00 3000 12 00 1000 1500 3000 1000 100 700 10 00 500 570 2000 1080 306 6 80 1140 1290 41 04 5700 6945 1150 570 120000 1094 6970 64460 4 50 1600 860 2450 544 912 10 32 3283 4560 55 56 1060 450 175 5576 51568 547 Low spring Low water Barrow Low water Locke Barrow Locke BHolly Canal Enginr Barrow H m W Very high hds at times 5 H X w to OA Partial List of the WaterPowers in Georgia etcContinued Name of Stream Stewart County Wimberlys Brch Hodchodkee Point of Section Grimes FreensMill Scotts Mill Twiggs County Big Sandy Troup County Shoal Creek Muddy Creek Blue John Panther Creek Klat Creek Beach Creek Yellow Jacket Walker County Fork of Dry Crk Myricks Mill Troup Factory 5lA miles LaGrange 2A miles LaGrange 34 mihs LaGrange 34 mis Gorhams Mil 5 miles LaGrange 814 miles LaGrange a o a 3 O S80 1200 t S 100 135 is P OS 9o a o 080 1 yi mile mouth 65 o o li C2o DOS i 4 12 00 1000 800 0 74 050 1000 8110 922 7 38 18 00 700 0 79 0 63 10 00 3 00 0 34 0 27 1000 25 00 2 84 2 27 1000 20 00 228 182 1200 3500 400 3 20 1500 8730 9 92 803 1000 3 PS o So 1200 13 50 03 CS OS i3 16614 790 340 2840 2736 60 00 0920 740 9 60 Low water 1080 Locke 13291 630 270 22 70 2188 4800 8030 590 Low water or more Remarks Estimated Too full to measure Estimated by wheels I Barro to O to D H H pi 2 H O o c rWashington Co Creek at Ogeeehee River White County CurrysMil Gibson and Sanders ville Road ChickamaugaDovers Mill Near mouth Lit Chickamauga Bean Creek Chattaboochee Smiths Creek Deans Ditch Dukes Creek N Prong Dukes Creek Tesnatee Whites Creek Mary Credk Nicholls Mill Amys Ford Mouth Anna Rubie Falls Minnehaha Falls Whitfield County Creek Swamp Creek Carpenters Creek Mill Creek Near Minnehaha Falls Dr Moodys Poes Mill Gainesville and Cleve landR R 1200 10080 34121 300 650J 72 226 80 1400 70 515 360 12 88 95 31 1050 910 County Line 55 Lot 113 340 14 mile south Tilton llo 148 13 and 3 16 0 iDugGap i30 136 1 1149 919 378 0 34 075 798 2580 160 0 81 059 0 41 147 1083 120 102 062 3 87 125 182 1481 302 027 060 6 38 2070 12S 064 0 47 032 117 866 096 0 81 049 309 100 145 118 1200 1000 1000 1000 ooo 1000 1000 1000 300 00 1000 30000 300 00 1000 1300 10 00 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1641 11490 3780 240 750 7980 25800 1600 24300 590 12300 441 00 10830 1560 1020 620 3870 1256 1820 14801 13 12 9190 3020 270 600 6380 20700 1280 19440 470 9840 Minimum low water Low water Minimum Low water Low water Barrow Barrow Locke 35280 866 1248 800 490 3090 1000 14 50 1180 Minimum low water Low water Barrow 3 3 PJ fo T O w 50 en 8THE COMMONWEALTH OF GEORGIA PART IITHE PEOPLE CHAPTER I ORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS OP THE PEOPLE THE DOMINANT RACE In order to have a perfect understanding of the character of a peo ple it is very important to know their originthe race from which they sprang As the dominant raceboth in numbers intelligence moral qualities and general importancethe white people are entitled to first and chief consideration The history of Georgiaof her achieve ments in the arts of peace and war her intellectual and moral development her political influence and statusis the history of her white people What may be said in the first part of this chapter will relate to the white people of Georgia the origin and charac teristics of the negro race being reserved for separate discussion Several centuries ago the revolutions of European governments the religious reformations and persecutions and wholesale prescrip tions and expatriations of large communities of people resulted in the crystallization of kindred elements of blood religious beliefs and political creeds through the medium of common sympathy and a common cause into certain definite types of civilization Among these consolidations of different offshoots of the same original none has resulted in a more homogeneous compound than that of the AngloSaxon Without going into the history of this race it being unnecessary to our purpose it is sufficient to point with the just206 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE pride of an individual member to the achievements in art science philosophy literature morals territorial development and last though not least in fulfilling the scriptural injunction to in crease multiply and replenish the earth that have characterized the history of the English race since the days of the Norman Con quest To this great race Georgia owes her origin as a commonwealth and as a people With a moderate admixture of Scotch and Irish immigrants the colony of Georgia began its career in the year 1732 Fresh installments of colonists in limited numbers followed the first brave settlers under General Oglethorpe the social character and standing increasing perhaps with successive arrivals In the meantime as the natural advantages of the infant colony became manifest immigrants from the older colonies eastward Virginia and North and South Carolinabegan to arrive within the borders of Georgia whose territory then stretched westward to the banks of the Mississippi river Immediately following the American Revolution which resulted in the separation of the origi nal colonies from Old England the movement of population became more and more decided until it finally became a tidal wave of rest less immigrants seeking for homes in the then West In obedience to natural laws this movement followed more or less closely the parallels of latitude Georgia was then the extreme southwestern State of the Federal Union There being no mountain chains or other natural impediments to the easy progress of the pioneer be tween Georgia and the States east and northeast a larger percent age of interstate immigration than would have otherwise occurred was diverted irom the lines of latitude and the State became the new home of thousands of the hardy sons of Maryland Virginia and the Carolinas The original colonial population of these States differed little irom that of Georgia being perhaps of a little higher social origin The infusion was a decided benefit The aristocratic blood of Maryland and Virginia and the impulsive independent libertyloving stream from the Carolinas mingled harmoniously with the more recent current from the Old Country and readily combined to form the lifeblood of the typical Georgian We say typical yet the population of the mountain section of the State appears radically different from that of the coast region This difference however is due more to the results of culture and leisureORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS 207 that comparative wealth renders possible than to any inherent or original differences The population of Northeast Georgia is largely made up of immigrants and their descendants from the mountain regions of the States lying eastward These in their turn had an unusual sprinkling of Scotch blood due to another natural law that impels emigrants from an older country to seek the counter part of their own familiar mountains dales or plains as the case may be in the Eldorado of their future The rough hardy Scotch inured to hardship accustomed to their cold mountain springs and clear streams of water upon landing on the coast regions of the Old Dominion and the Old North State would naturally seek the Piedmont region From thence along the valleys they have crossed over into Georgia still finding a congenial home and a thousand reminders of bonny Scotland Thus the people of North east Georgia are largely of Scotch descent as is otherwise indi cated by the prevalence of the prefix Mac Northwest Georgia has received considerable accessions of popu lation by way of reflex from East Tennessee whose rich valleys extend into the northwestern counties of Georgia Many of these were also of Scotch descent The seacoast counties on the other hand received their principal accessions of population from a class who Were blessed with more wealth and corresponding culturea class that were more strongly wedded to the traditions of England and France The wealthy rice and Sea Island cottonplanters of the coast regions of the two Carolinas very naturally tended to the corresponding region of Georgia The culture of rice and Sea Island cotton in the damp malarial tidewater country was uncon genial to the wh ite laborer Indeed the culture of these crops seemed to demand large organized gangs of negroes under the control of one intelligent head and the machinery necessary required large capital for its construction and operation So this portion of the State was quickly converted into large estates cultivated almost entirely with slave labor the proprietors generally fixing their residences or at least spending a large portion of their lives in the cities of Savannah and Augusta Thehabitof command in connec tion with abundant wealth and the leizure to enjoy it very natural ly tended to develop luxury refinement and exclusiveness which are usually attributed to the educated classes of Southeast Georgia particularly of the city of Savannah Middle Georgiathe most208 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE densely populated section of the Statethe western portion of Southeast Georgia and the eastern portion of East Georgia comprise a population whose characteristics are a mean between extremes The average Middle Georgian is the average Georgian and gives character to the people at large Finally as regards origin the present white population of Geor gia is preeminently of British extraction being descended from the original English colonists and immigrants from the States eastward themselves of equally pure English stock The infusion of blood foreign to English veins has never been sufficient to make any de cided impression on the original stock except in very confined localities If all the sources could be blended equally and uniformly throughout the whole population the result would be practically pure English so slight would be the effect of other blood The characteristics of the people of Georgia are not essentially different from those of the people of Virginia from whence the most controlling influence in our civilization was derived Middle Georgia especially is Virginian in modes of life speech and man ners In common with her sister States of the old South the ruling class have been the wealthy slaveowners and others in full sympa thy with them Wealth furnishes facilities for mental and social culture and leisure for the study of politics The habit of com mand and the power to enforce obedience naturally tend to develop a disposition to leadership and control in the affairs of state These causes conjoined made the South prolific of statesmen and leaders of public opinion and preeminent through a long series of years for the influence exerted in national affairs The results of the War between the Statee though especially disastrous in a financial sense to the leading claes were not sufficient to crush entirely the disposition to leadership which had become so strongly fixed nor could they effect natural qualifications for statesmanship As the years roll by and material prosperity begins once more to crown with success the efforts of a struggling people the South gradually resumes her ancient position of power and influence Of these qualities that have been mentioned the people of Georgia have enjoyed and manifested more than an average degree First to recover from the devastations and apparent ruins of war and the dismay which paralyzed for a time the energies of the wholeORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS 209 South the people of Georgia have taken the lead of their late brethren in arms in all the arts of peace and the measures of pro gress The arbitrament of the sword has been accepted in good faith as final and conclusive of the unfortunate issues that estranged the sections and Georgia is foremost in proving by her deeds as well as by speech that she is determined to forget the things that are past and to push on to the goal in the effort to redeem lost time and capital build up her waste places and rehabilitate the country with the mantle of peace prosperity contentment and happiness Georgians are noted for open hospitality their kindly welcome to strangers their chivalric devotion to the weaker sex and their love of law and order They also manifest a somewhat peculiar independence and conservatism of thought and action There has been but little of hossism in her politics fanaticism in her religion and morals or communism among her laboring classes Georgians may be led so long as the course of leadership com mends itself to their reserved judgment but not driven They are prompt to recognize eminent abilities they are ardent admirers of high qualities of eloquence and statesmanship but prompt to de nounce sophistry demagogism and error Woe to the political leader who attempts to conduct them into the camp of the enemy The various isms that sorely afflict other States and countries find no encouragement or foothold in Georgia Not that any re strictions of law are thrown around them except the law of a con servative public sentiment Freeloveism religious fanaticism ireethoughtisra communism laborstrikes etc find few adherents or exponents THE NEGRO RACE The negro population of Georgia is almost wholly made up of de scendants of slaves brought from Maryland Virginia and the Caro linas especially from Virginia The number directly imported into the State from Africa was very small and their descendants are chiefly to be found in the southeastern part or coast region of the State including the sea islands While the originals of the better type of American negroes as they still exist in Africa are2IO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE much inferior to some of the interior tribes of Africa in moral and intellectual capacity they were not of the lowest tribes The sea coast negroes of South Carolina and Georgia rice plantation ne groes as they are sometimes calledhave evidently sprung from a tribe or tribes that were lower in the scale of humanity than were the ancestors of the negroes of Middle Georgiathe old Virginia stock The lower physical and cranial development of the former sufficiently attest the above statement were there not other differences less strongly marked The peculiar lingo or barbarous admixture of remains of the native speech of the low country negro the apparent difficulty they experience in mastering the sounds of the English language would itself indicate a diverse origin amounting almost to a difference in the formation of the organs of speech These differences however are of small importance with reference to the purpose of this chapter nor is it within the purview of this book to discuss in detail the mooted question of the relative mental temperament of the whites and blacks This inquiry has been much complicated by feelings of prejudice on the one hand and interested partisanship on the other Physical and structural differencesdifferences too in those organs which are universally admitted to be indicative of differences in intellectual and moral strength are too manifest to be disputed It would be but reasona ble to expect the mental differences to be as great as the physical This conclusion would probably be readily reached by a close and unprejudiced observer Such an observer would doubtless declare that the advocates on both sides of the question have been extrava gant if not intemperate in their expressed views of the capacity of the negro mind for development While the history of the race back to the undiscoverable past has noted no clear and undisputed instances of distinguished success in science philosophy poetry or art yet the capacity of the very young negro children for acquiring knowledge through the ordinary methods of the schools must be ad mitted as pretty nearly if not quite requal to that of white chil dren But as they advance in physical growth towards puberty their intellectual development does not keep pace with the phys icaL 0 o What shall we say of the moral capacity of negroes borne writer has said that the negro is rather nowmoral than immoralORIGIN AND CHARACTERISTICS 211 which is to say that the moral crimes he commits in the gratifica tion of his desires are attributable more to his dullness of moral perception than to his deliberate disregard of moral principle No people are more religious yet the lives of none are more inconsis tent with the professions of godliness In some of the relations of life the negro is a law unto himself holding that certain acts are no wrong if no detection follows commission In a state of slavery it was a widespread belief among them that stealing from the master was not a crime if not found out These and some other peculiarities may be justly considered as inherent in the race and may probably be referred to the teach ings and practices of their progenitors for thousands of years which teachings have resulted in fixing these singularly oblique percep tions as race characteristics It must not be understood that every individual is the subject of these peculiarities There are those who affirm that all negroes are dishonestall negro women are unchaste but such intemperate assertions must be set down to the score of blind partisan preju dice hardly believed by their authors On the contrary there are many bright exceptions and have been all through their bondage as a race There has been much wholesale undiscriminating and consequently unjust aspersions upon the moral and intellectual character and habits of the negro race on th3 one hand and equally as extravagant assertions of equality of natural endowments on the other The truth lies between these extremes The negro is cer tainly inferior to the white racehow far we shall not undertake to saym the chief natural requisites that underlie the highest achievements in moral intellectual social and political excellence In justice it should be said of them that during the late fratri cidal war between the States the slaves exhibited a wonderful de gree of fidelity to the trust reposed in them of necessity by their absent masters and owners The expectations on the one hand and apprehensions on the other that servile insurrections rapine and pillage would desolate the interior of the Confederacy were alike disappointed So far from being an element of weakness on the side of the struggling South it is difficult to conceive how the great struggle could have been so prolonged if it had not been for the productive power of the negroes on the farms and plantations2I2 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Many instances occurred during the war of unswerving devotion to the master and his family in the very presence of the liberating forces that testified to the strong feeling of personal attachment of the untutored slave to his lifelong protector friend and master The forced disruption of the ties that had so long bound the inferior to the ruling race was not the least of the sad results of the war CHAPTER II POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS POPULATION BY SECTIONS Georgia is a large State and embraces within its borders a very considerable range of elevation latitude and geological formation As a necessary consequence we find a great diversity of climate soils forestry and productions The capabilities of the several sec tions differ so greatly the crops and methods of culture are so diverse that it has been found desirable if not indispensable to di vide the 137 counties of the State into sections grouping them to gether with reference to geographical location and to some extent according to geological formations This division was made in 1878 bv the then Commissioner of Agriculture and has been adhered to in all subsequent publications of crop statistics The arrangement divided the State into five somewhat unequal sections For the purposes of this work North Georgia has been subdivided into North GeorgiaEast and North GeorgiaWest and Middle Georgia into Middle GeorgiaEast and Middle GeorgiaWest The following table shows the counties composing each section and subsection POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 213 TABLE No IV The following Counties Comprise the Several Sections viz North Geor gia 33 Middle Geor gia AO N East 15 Mid East 16 Banks Davvson Forsyth Franklin Gvvinnett Habersham Hall Hart Jackson Lumpkin Madison Rabun Towns Union White N West 18 Bartow Catoosa Chattooga Cherokee Cobb Dade Fannin Floyd Gilmer Gordon Haralson Milton Murray Paulding Pickens Polk Walker Whitfield Baldwin Clarke Columbia Elbert Greene Hancock Jones Lincoln McDuffie Morgan Oconee Oglethorpe Putnam Taliaferro W arren Wilkes S W Geor gia 32 E Georgia 17 Mid West 24 Bibb Butts Campbell Carroll Clayton Coweta DeKalb Douglas Fayette Fulton Harris Heard Henry Jasper Meriwether Newton Pike Rockdale Spalding Talbot Troup Upson Walton Baker Berrien Brooks Calhoun Chathoochee Clay Colquitt Crawford Decatur Dooly Dougherty Early Houston Irwin Lee Lowndes Macon Marion Miller Mitchell Muscogee Quitman Randolph Schley Stewart Sumter Taylor Terrell Thomas Webster Wilcox Worth Bullock Burke Dodge Emanuel Glascock Jefferson Johnson Laurens Montgomery Pulaski Richmond Screven Tattnall Telfair Twiggs Washington Wilkinson S E Geor gia 15 Appling Bryan Camden Charlton Chatham Clinch Coffee Echos Effingham Glynn Liberty Mclntosh Pierce Ware lwayne214 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE AGGREGATE POPULATION Number The population of Georgia by the census of 18S0 was 1542180 being 261 persons per square mile Families The number of families was 303060an average of 509 persons to a family Dwellings The dwellings were 289474an average of 5 23 per sons to a dwelling DistributionTerritorial Section Population Per Sq Mile North Georgia337000 30 Middle Georgia568000 43 Southwest Georgia310000 21 East Georgia207000 20 Southeast Georgia120200 12 A table showing the population of the counties will be given hereafter Town and Country The census does not supply the exact information The informa tion obtained at considerable paino is approximately as follows Rural population 1266900 82 per cent Town 275280 18 percent There are in Georgia Cities with over 10000 inhabitants 5 Towns 2000 to 10000 15 towns 1000 to 2000 23 Villages 500 to 1000 42 Villages 200 to 500 129 Villages 1C0 to 2C0 163 Cities towns and villages 377 population Wealth and occupations 21 Population in 18S0 Chief Places Atlanta 37409 Savannah 30709 Augusta 21891 Macon 12749 Columbus 10103 Athens 6099 Rome 3877 Milledgeville 3797 Americus 3635 Griffin 3620 Albany 3210 All these places have increased in population since the census The density of the rural population is 213 per square mile Population by Race White 816906 53 percent Colored 725103 47 percent Excess of whites 91803 In the cities and towns the per cent of colored population is somewhat uniform In the country it varies widely from 1 to 90 per cent Mistaken estimates have been made of the rate of increase of the colored population as compared with the whites Gross errors in these estimates will be exposed in a future chap ter Population by Age Minors under 21877781 57 per cent Adults over 21664399 73 per cent School age 5 to 17 inclusive511555 33 per cent Voters males over 21321438 21 ner cent Persons over 80 6786 Sex of Population Males 762981 Females1 779199 Excess of females 16218 Nativity Natives 1531610 Foreign born 10564 The foreign born are not threefourths of 1 per cent of the people2l6 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Of these from Ireland 4148 England Scotland and British Amer ica 1909 Germany 2956 France 295 Sweden 138 Switzerland 107 Italy 82 State of Birth There are in Georgia born in other States 136402 persons Of hese born in South Carolina 50195 North Carolina24156 Ala oama 17000 Virginia 14606 Tennessee 10717 Florida 5840 New York 2570 New England 2144 Pennsylvania 1000 all Northern States about 10000 Born in Georgia living in other States 323854 Excess of emi grants over immigrants 187452 Such excess is common to the older States in South Carolina the like excess was 195000 in North Carolina 242 000 in Virginia 621000 in Tennessee 262 000 in Kentucky 267000 in Ohio 500000 Mortality Deaths in census year in Georgia 215491 to 716 persons In the United States 7588931 to 662 persons Deaths of persons under 5 years in Georgia 1008047 per cent of all In the United States 30280640 per cent of all The mortality among colored infants largely affects this percent age Occupations of the People All occupations 597862 Agricultural 43220472 per cent professional and personal services 104 269 17 per cent trade and transportation 25 2224 per cent manufactures mining etc 361676 per cent Of the agricultural class 145062 are farmers and planters 3202 nurserymen florists etc and 284060 laborers In the professional class 3633 arc classed as teachers too few 6146 in Report of Schools etc physicians 1995 clergymen 1747 lawyers 1432 journalists 175 In manufacturing the reported number of officers and operators including those in iron works is about 6500 in milling about 4050 in mining too small 460 Of mechanics about 5000 are carpenters tailors 3258 black smiths 2898 brickmasons 1253 lumbermen 1080 elsewhere much more numerous 4971POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 217 Hotel keepers etc 1728 livery stable keepers 454 laundress 7936 Laborers 47219 domestic servants 33 139too small Defective Dependent and Delinquent Classes Number of insane 1697 idiotic 2433 blind 1636 deaf 819 Paupers 1278 Criminals 1837 viz 231 whites 1606 colored Illiterates over 10 years old unable to write whites 128934 colored 391482 OENTEES OF POPULATION 1 The Geographical Centre of Georgia 2 the centre of colored population of Georgiaand 3 he centre of olored population of the United States are all near the same spot in Twiggs county not far from Jeffersonville The centre of aggregate population of Georgia and the centre of white population are both near Forsyth and only a few miles from each other That of aggregate population abt ut ten miles a little north of east and that of white population about twelve mile northeast of Forsyth The centre of population is about 40 mile northwest of the centre of area It is a remarkable fact in regard to centres of population in the United States that three of them should be nearly on the same me ridian near the 84th west of Greenwich near the 7th west of Washington City viz the centre of aggregate population that of foreign population and that of colored population None of them are near the centre of area of the United States which is in Kansas All the centres have gradually moved westward2I8 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE TABLE No 1 Areas Population and Wealth of Georgia Census of 1880 AREA 8q Miles SECTIONS North Georgia Middle Georgia S W Georgia East Georgia 8 E Georgia COUNTIES Appling Baker Baldwin Banks Bartow Berrien Bibb Brooks Bryan Bulloch Burke Butts Calhoun Camden Campbell Carroll Catoosa Charlton Chatham Cbattahoochee Cbattooga Cherokee Clarke Clay Clayton Clinch Cobb Coffee Colquitt Columbia Coweta Crawford Dad Dawson Decatur DeKalb Dodge Dooly Dougherty Douglass Early Echole POPULATION Total PerSq Mile The State 68980 11260 13060 14350 10470 9840 1542180 337000 568000 310000 207200 120000 1080 340 240 320 500 760 240 530 400 900 1030 180 280 620 240 540 160 1060 400 220 400 470 180 200 140 900 400 980 550 290 440 340 180 180 1160 280 580 780 340 190 510 400 5276 7307 13806 7337 18690 6619 27147 11727 4929 8053 27128 8311 7024 6183 9970 16901 4739 2154 45023 5670 10021 14325 11702 6650 8027 4138 20748 5070 2527 10465 21100 8656 4702i 583 19072 1449 5538 12420 12622 6934 7611 2553 26 30 43 21 20 12 5 21 68 23 37 WEALTH Total 4050 113 22 12 9 26 46 25 10 42 31 30 2 113 26 25 30 65 33 5 5 52 5 5 36 48 25 20 32 16 52 9 16 37 36 15 6 PerSq Mile 239472599 44530000 91790000 42790000 33280000 26610000 812316 590883 1146004 842740 3259790 942240 8759462 1832549 428088 1 050398 2308517 865919 676810 619259 1449009 1987688 805115 217193 17672222 504418 1452245 1692209 4430265 760121 1225891 666053 3338479 797548 294634 892405 2963015 712334 691392 567601 2025725 2372986 681244 1328229 2398514 697462 805308 244896 3941 7028 2980 3178 2704 752 1738 4775 2634 6520 1240 36500 3457 1070 1167 2241 4810 2417 2091 6037 3680 5032 543 16672 2293 3630 3600 24613 3800 8756 751 8340 814 535 3077 6734 2095 3846 3153 1746 8475 1174 1703 7054 3671 1579 608POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS TABLE No 1Continued 219 COUNTIES Effingham Elbert Ernanuel Fanuin Fayette Floyd Forsyth Frankliu Fulton Gilrner Glascock Glynn Gordon Green Gwinnett Habersham Hall Hancock Haralson Harris Hart Heard Henry Houston Irwin Jackson Jasper Jefferson Johnson Jones Laurens Lee Liberty Lincoln Lowndes Lnmpkin McDuffle Mclntosh Macon Madison Marlon Merrwether Miller Milton Mitchell Monroe Montgomery Morgan Murray Museogee Newton Oconee Oglethorpe AREA POPULATION Sq Miles m 440 1040 390 220 540 250 330 200 480 100 430 360 340 470 400 540 520 830 470 330 290 400 560 680 360 380 620 260 470 740 360 720 280 470 290 830 530 360 300 360 490 240 110 500 470 720 400 420 210 260 160 5W Per Sq Total MipH 5979 12957 9759 7245 8605 24418 10599 11453 49137 8386 3 577 649 7 11171 17547 19531 8718 15298 16989 5976 15758 9094 8769 14193 22414 2696 16297 11851 15671 4800 11613 10053 10577 11649 6412 11049 6526 9440 6241 11675 7978 8598 17651 3720 6261 9392 18808 5381 14032 8269 19322 13623 6351 15400 14 29 9 19 39 45 42 35 246 17 36 15 31 52 42 22 28 33 1 34 28 30 35 40 4 45 31 25 1 25 14 29 15 23 24 23 29 12 32 27 24 36 16 57 19 40 7 35 20 92 52 40 3Q WEALTH Total 640795 1344549 1247171 432883 863768 5193583 1237243 1227647 20343525 557047 415153 1170644 1826924 2092354 2405689 834939 2074198 2367398 630243 1790073 986781 933510 1647632 2297564 516515 1780172 1133495 2066606 531202 1098849 1051931 979310 888193 671733 1298606 539309 805453 725358 1327807 882843 859588 1503662 324027 840992 1193900 2199282 730631 2090611 1074565 7634875 2024025 777935 1601480 PerSq Mile 1526 3055 1200 1109 3926 9614 4908 3720 101717 1160 4153 2722 5075 6154 5116 2087 3841 4553 1910 3806 2990 3225 4119 4103 760 4923 2983 3349 2043 2338 130S 2720 1233 2400 2720 1860 2441 1365 36 8 2943 2388 3068 1392 7645 2388 4680 1015 5226 2558 36356 7515 4862 3140220 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE TABLE No 1Continued COUNTIES Paulding Pickens Pierce Pike Polk Pulaski Putnam Quitman Rabun Randolph Richmond Rockdale Sehley Screven Spaulding Stewart Sumter Talbot Taliaferro Tatnall Taylor Telfair Terrell Thomas Towns Troup Twiggs Union Upsou Walker Walton Ware Warren Washington Wayne Webster While Whitfleld Wilcox Wilkes Wilkins Worth AREA POPULATION WEALTH Sq Mile Total Per Sq Mile Total Per Sq Mile 340 10887 32 1210841 3501 230 6 90 30 528469 2297 540 4538 8 544283 1008 290 15849 55 2357048 8128 33 11952 36 1673805 5072 47u 14058 30 1566227 3332 360 14539 40 1682656 4674 lliO 4392 27 586078 3664 400 4634 12 316177 790 400 13341 33 164204 4105 320 34665 108 15328452 47901 120 6838 57 1160995 9674 180 5302 29 553483 3075 720 12786 18 1081722 1502 220 12585 57 2017879 9172 440 13998 32 1454896 3307 520 1829 35 2991898 5754 360 14115 39 1264018 3511 180 7039 39 684080 3800 1100 6988 6 9303 846 400 8597 21 815213 2038 420 4828 11 658682 l5fi8 320 10451 33 1276405 3988 78U 20597 26 2536419 3252 180 3261 18 248277 1379 430 20565 48 2983851 69 9 330 8918 27 653647 1981 33 6431 19 429570 1302 310 12400 40 1444657 4600 440 11056 25 175391 3980 400 15623 39 2362910 5917 620 4159 7 550615 88S 290 10885 38 1214270 4187 680 21964 32 2806251 4127 741 598C 8 670978 907 23 5237 23 625786 2721 180 5341 30 479899 2666 330 11900 36 192099U 5821 50 3109 6 402 572 805 46C 15985 35 2785087 6154 44C 1206 27 120919 2748 71C 5892 8 62334E 87S POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 221 TABLE No II Population and Wealth of Georgia by Race White and Colored and Per Capita by Census of 1880 Tho State COUNTIES Appling Baker Baldwin Banks Bartow Berrien Bibb Books Bryan Bullock Burke Butts Oalhoun Camden Campbell Carroll Catoosa Oarlton Chatham Cuattahoochee Chattooga Cherokee Clarke Clay Clayton Clinch Cobb Coffee Colquitt Columbia Coweta Crawford Dade Dawson Decatur DeKalb Dodge Dooly Dougherty Douglas Early Echols Effingham Elbert EmanueL Fannin POPULATION White 816906 4084 1742 4512 5830 12419 5783 11429 5670 2368 5797 6089 4277 2354 2091 6085 14591 4127 1794 17494 2130 7981 12699 5313 2798 4938 3300 14734 4028 2422 3030 9305 3940 3618 5479 8889 9954 3506 6592 1952 5463 3015 2053 3228 6085 6660 7112 Colored 725133 1192 5565 9294 1507 6271 836 15700 6057 2561 2256 21031 4034 4670 4092 3885 2310 612 360 17515 3540 2040 1626 6388 3852 3r 838 6012 1042 105 7435 11797 4716 1084 356 10183 4533 1852 5828 10670 1471 4596 500 2751 6872 3085 133 Per Cent WEALTH WhteCold 53 77 24 33 80 66 88 42 48 48 72 22 51 33 34 61 87 88 83 39 37 80 88 45 42 62 80 71 80 96 29 44 45 77 94 46 69 65 53 15 79 40 86 54 47 68 98 47 23 76 67 20 34 12 58 52 52 28 78 49 67 66 39 13 12 17 61 63 20 12 55 58 38 20 29 20 4 71 56 55 23 6 54 31 35 47 85 21 60 20 46 53 31 2 White Colored 233708306 799523 552203 1092024 821750 3207936 936729 8503904 1774342 403869 1026080 2145269 845030 648523 577472 1415494 1970173 804702 212905 1772024 48493 1434159 1672324 4289629 738314 1209685 663878 3287889 775450 293659 846170 2899615 684154 688621 563924 1919193 2339778 665878 1286356 2298412 683129 765548 241306 623539 1294953 1214041 442393 5764293 12793 38680 53940 20990 51854 5511 255558 58 202 24220 29318 163248 20889 28287 41787 33515 17515 5413 4288 200148 19483 18086 Per Capiia Whte Col d 286 187 37 216 133 254 156 750 313 171 170 372 197 283 276 230 130 189 109 994 231 173 11 7 6 13 8 7 16 10 9 11 8 5 6 11 9 19875 121 140636 21807 16206 2175 50590 22098 975 46235 63400 28180 2771 3677 106532 33200 15366 41873 100102 14334 39760 3590 17256 49646 33130 430 812 275 245 201 224 192 121 280 311 173 190 103 216 236 190 192 1174 125 253 118 193 212 182 61 12 7 6 9 12 22 6 5 3 8 21 9 6 5 6 3 10 11 8 8 7 10 10 9 7 6 7 11 3222 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE TABLE No IIContinued POPULATION White Fayette Floyd Forsyth Franklin Fulton Gilmer Glaseock Glynn Gordon Green Gwinnett Habersham Hall Hancock Haralson Harris Hart Heard Henry Houston Irwin Jackson Jasper Jetterson Johnson Jones Laurens Lee Liberty Lincoln Lowndes Lumpkin McDufflu Colored 574 14958 e072 8906 28295 8 258 2506 2195 9347 5573 16016 7357 13040 5044 5821 6450 621 5674 7961 6024 2161 11139 4258 5581 3455 3753 5702 1739 3581 2254 5412 6075 3430 Mclntosh 1546 Per Cent Whte Cold Macon Madison Marion Meriwether Miller Mill n Miusbeli Monroe Montgomery Morgan Murry Museogee Newton Oconef Ogletborpe Paulding Pickens 4288 5392 4294 7797 2327 5484 2863 9460 1487 2547 20842 126 1071 4300 1820 11974 3515 1361 2 58 11943 153 9286 2882 3095 6229 16390 535 5157 7593 10090 1345 7810 450 8837 7061 4158 5637 451 6019 465 7387 2586 4304 9854 1393 777 4189 5203 6693 12115 3510 1871 4219 9802 7362 96 89951 10327 6740 6883 3327 3024 5469 9931 9903 984 6645 145 67 61 86 77 57 98 70 36 83 32 82 84 85 29 97 41 63 64 56 27 80 36 35 72 32 57 16 34 35 49 94 36 25 3 67 50 44 63 87 45 36 65 WEALTH White 33 39 14 23 43 2 30 64 17 67 18 16 15 71 3 59 32 36 44 73 20 32 64 65 28 68 43 84 66 65 51 6 64 75 63 33 50 56 37 13 55 64 35 301 70 88 12 46 49 52 35 91 98 Colored Per Capita Whte Cold 54 51 48 65 839496 5105403 1208951 1209294 20061750 554815 409063 1112202 2069133 1767044 2 373182 825957 2058041 2310506 627932 1729527 960259 910510 1610494 2189109 503487 1742662 1092956 1985860 51 845 1045080 1011243 920657 817230 654887 1248203 535210 778173 649311 1293303 857863 834439 1456248 320378 830349 1141265 2135561 707 320 2023930 1066271 7495810 1973825 755836 1545510 1196809 524784 24272 88180 18292 18353 281775 2232 6090 58442 23221 59880 32507 8982 161571 56892 2317 605461 265221 2303W 37138 10845 13u28 37510 40639 80746 12357 53769 40588 58653 70963 16846 50903 4094 27280 76047 34504 24981 25149 47414 13649 1064 5263f 6372 23311 66631 8294 139064 50200 22099 55970 14032 3685 146 340 133 136 709 6 163 505 221 317 148 112 158 458 108 283 156 161 202 364 233 156 256 356 150 276 177 529 28 291 231 88 227 418 301 159 194 182 139 151 316 202 476 145 833 293 227 282 121 9 13 7 14 18 6 14 13 5 9 7 8 5 15 7 9 8 6 7 24 7 5 7 9 7 10 4 9 9 5 16 5 it 6 5 10 14 10 5 13 7 9 14 7 6 14 79 25POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS TABLE No II Continued 223 Pierce Pike PIk Pulaski Putnam Quitman Kaburj Randolph Eichrnond Rockdale Schley JScreven Spalding Stewart Sumter Talbot Taliafeno Tatnall Taylor Telfair Terrell Thomas Towns Troup Twiggs Union Upsou Walker Walton Ware Warren Wsahington Wayne Webster White Whitfidd Wilcox Wilkes Wilkinson Worth POPULATION White Colored 3035 7780 7805 5 24 3518 1773 443 554 17185 4149 2229 6173 5439 4370 0050 4448 2312 5014 4770 2000 428 8384 3157 659S 2844 6321 633 9492 9321 301 4039 9449 4066 2667 4751 9689 2411 5173 6 550 4068 Per fern 1472 8069 4147 8225 11021 2619 197 7796 17464 2689 3073 6613 7146 9622 12189 9007 4722 1974 3827 2161 0183 12213 101 13970 6074 110 626 563 6301 1144 6846 12515 1920 2570 590 2210 698 10812 5511 1824 Whte Cotd 70 49 65 41 24 40 96 42 49 61 42 45 43 31 33 32 33 71 55 65 41 41 30 51 35 59 76 60 4 58 51 39 58 55 57 09 6 68 07 29 45 45 ft 59 WEALTH 97 3 32 68 32 68 98 2 49 51 86 14 60 40 72 28 37 63 43 57 68 32 51 49 90 10 81 19 77 23 32 68 54 40 69 u White 532370 2290207 1637089 150546 1624722 559430 315256 1598814 15062555 1193058 528620 1031548 1957140 1399829 2893250 1214341 050021 904896 787025 647507 1232032 2435533 247072 2930413 615815 429303 1410661 1 739514 2315998 538051 1204179 2713692 001609 011611 475247 1901171 394124 2712645 117515 606198 Note 1 he valu itions in the Tabl Colored 11913 60841 3 716 60700 57934 26642 921 43270 265KJ0 18937 2486 50174 00739 55007 98448 49077 34059 25463 17188 11175 44373 100880 1205 53438 37835 206 33996 1437 46912 12564 10091 92559 9369 14 44 4652 19819 8448 72442 34 04 19147 Per Capita Whte Cold 1 295 210 260 462 316 71 288 875 27 237 162 360 31 478 273 281 181 165 248 288 291 78 444 217 68 230 183 250 179 300 287 163 229 100 19r 164 525 179 150 8 8 9 3 5 10 5 6 10 7 8 8 9 6 8 5 7 13 5 5 7 9 12 4 0 2 6 20 8 11 2 8 5 0 8 9 12 7 6 10 sare derived from the Census of 1880 anil mont7n6rrTte r frVhr ler Generals Report bing the Stale Assess Zen hi Jir Tu I6 treTra U 0f Geori and of eaph cory estimated W 17 kt Fu lustrae By the assessment the weal 1 of the United States is I VTn by tbe estlnate the true wealth exceeds 43 billions The assess merit is but 40 per cent of the true value In Georgia the assessed value is 240 millions the true is estimated at 606 millions224 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE TABLE No III The State its Sections and its Counties Compared as to Area Population and Wealth by Race and Per Capita 1880 POPULATION WEALTH Per Cent Per Capita AREA White Colored V In is T3 V c o O White Colored 1286 o o 0 O The State 137 Coties 8980 816900 725133 53 47 233708306 5704293 8 SECTIONS North Georgia 33 11200 270610 64180 81 19 43994490 591573 100 9 Middle Georgia 40 13060 256558 307739 46 54 89539291 2254153 34 7 Southwest Ga 32 14350 12 234 183245 40 60 41405522 1438134 33fc 8 East Georgia 17 10471 08511 107489 43 57 32340223 977160 32c 9 Southeast Ga 15 9840 57912 61443 49 51 20080739 507603 450 9 SUBSECTIONS i Northwest Ga 18 0400 157454 39069 so 20 28778892 372525 183 10 Northeast Ga 15 4860 113105 25111 82 18 14024031 219048 130 9 West Middle Ga 24 7000 180477 179660 51 49 04913912 1429809 343 8 East Middle Ga 16 5400 07081 128079 34 id 24595349 824344 30 7 Northern Tier 16 4990 102410 11929 90 10 12537000 05000 122 6 Second Tier 17 0270 169600 52201 75 25 30866000 497900 181 10 Average of State 480 5964 5297 53 47 1702425 42975 286 rs North Georgia 341 8200 1945 81 19 1333200 18000 160 9 Middle Geogia 424 6414 7693 40 54 2270965 51354 349 7 Southwest Ga 446 3851 5829 40 60 1293922 43900 335 8 EastGa 616 5795 6330 43 57 1902366 54034 328 9 Southeast Ga 656 3801 4139 49 61 175 Kid 37840 450 9 The State and its Sections Compared in Sundry Particulars The State North Georgia Middle Georgia Southwest Georgia East Georgia Southeast Georgia 137 33 40 32 1 15 Pr Ct of Popu lation 100 19 2 24 IS 16 100 22 3 20 1 100 33 32 15 12 7 100 9 42 25 15 Pr Ct of Wealth 100 S 38 IS 14 11 100 19 38 18 14 11 100 10 39 25 17 9 Wealth pr capita h 15 13 102 138 161 222 Per cent of 100 86 115 89 104 143 100 50 122 117 111 157 I k Note The Counties forming the Southern tier nine in numher are large in area averaging 700 square miles Small in population averaging about 9090 and below aver agein wealth about 1100000 each Since lSf0 great changes have occurred in the rank of counties as to wealth Fulton which now heads the list then stood as No 21 Wilkes county being No 20 The large agricultural counties then had a higher relative stand than they now have Troup No 4Houston 0 Monroe 7 Burke 8 Meriwether 9 Talbot 10 Stewart 11 in order of wealth wmmmPOPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 225 RELATIVE INCREASE OF WHITES AND BLACKS IN THE UNION AND AT THE SOUTH SENSATIONAL ESTIMATESQEEAT MISTAKES CORRECTED The magazines and newspapers have abounded of late with esti mates of a supposed enormous future increase of the negro race as compared with the white It is represented that the country is about to be Africanized and especially that the Southern tier of States including Georgia is doomed to this fate Even a book has been written on the subject These enormous estimates put the colored population one hundred years hence at about 200000000 i e at four times the whole present population white and colored of the Union They consign six or eight colored Southern States to 120000000 of blacks overshadowing 30000000 of whites if in deed the whites fo not quit the country The value of those estimates may be illustrated by an expression of Mr Websters On one occasion he was met it is said by the Austrian Minister with a formidable complaint of some imagined grievance to which Mr Webster responded Well Mr Hul semann youve found aMakes Nest repeating in rather a merry singsong way it being after dinner Well Mr Hulsemann youve found a mares nest Even such a discovery has been made by Judge Tourgee and others they do not however overestimate the importance of their discovery if it be a genuine nest But is it true in fact Not at all Neither the country nor the South is in any such dan ger A great fabric of delusions is based on errors in the census of 1870 errors admitted in the census abstract and palpable enough even on their face Based on this false foundation the calculations such as they are run on this wise By the census of 1870 as sumed to be correct the colored population of the United States22g DEPARTMENT OE AGRICULTURE was 4880000 by that of 1880 6518372 showing an increase of 1638363 or 3312 per cent Hence the easy calculation THE FAME COUNT Colored population of Eight doomed Doomed United States Southern States ia 6500000 4350000 725000 S 13000000 8700000 1450000 226000000 17400000 2900000 J252000000 34800000 5800000 104 000000 69600000 11600000 S 208000000 139200000 23200000 VV 416000000 278400000 46400000 Onthisbasi8 the United States will contain one hundred years hence more Africans than Africa herself The children of persons now living will live to see the eight doomed States of Virginia North Carolina South Carolina Georgia Florida Alabama Mis SZpi and Louisiana in the year 2000 with 278000 000 of blacks Georgia herself in the year 2000 at this rate would have a colored population of 46000000 exceeding the present white population of he Union A black prospect True these figures are a little rtartlio but why should we doubt the census I Mr Pickwick s confidence in science was never chilled by unexpected or amazing results It is a little surprising however that such astonishing resultsdid not wake up some slight suspicions and call a little com mon sense to the rescue To pass however from these wild figures and sensational con clusions let us study the real data and THE PKOBABLE TRUTH as to the future increase of the negro race We must judge of the future by the past Our means of estimating the future popula tion of the country are to be found in the ten census reports from 1790 to 1880 not in any two of them but in them all These re ports are valuable guides if cautiously used so long as conditions remain unchanged Judging by these data what is the probable future increase of the colored population Take the experience of ninety years first as a whole The colored population has increased from 757 208 in 1790 to 6518372 in 1880 Allowing for additionsPopulation wealth and occupations 22 made by the slave trade till 1808and by the admission of Florida Louisiana and Texasthe increase was 761 fold At this rate the number ninety years hence in 1970 would be below 50000000 in the Union instead of over 100000000 in seven States But the successive returns show a diminishing rate of increase in successive periods Take the rate between 1 860 and 1880 as a basis and the number one hundred years hence in 1980 would fall short of 45000000 But a careful comparison of thereturns shows even this estimate to be too high We should endeavor to get the EUN OF THE CENSUS as a basis Should the successive rates of decrease in ratio be the same for the next one hundred years as in the last ninety the pop ulation would be about as follows Year 1 rrr x a t Colored pop 1900 at 41 per cent in 20 years 9200000 1920 at 35 per cent 12400000 1940 at 30 per cent16000 1960 at 25 per cent20150000 1980 at 20 per cent24200000 2000 at 17 per cent28500000 These estimates are at a less rate of decline in ratio than in the past series of like periods of twenty years It is probably in excess even if conditions remain unchanged Let us correct the error in the census of 1870 and see the general run of the recent enumerations The return of 1860 showed a colored population of 4441830 that of 1880 6518372 making an increase in twenty years of 46 per cent If the rate of increase was uniform then in ten years it was 2114 nearly At this rate the population of 1870 would be 5380000 An increase over that of 1860 of 938000 increase from 1870 to 1880 1138000 An allowance needs to be made in 1850 The increment between 1S40 and 1850 was affected by 58000 colored persons admitted into Texas The 765000 increment of that decade is therefore re duced to 707000 of natural increase Observe now the successive increments for a number of successive decadesbeginning with 1850 expressed in thousands 707 803 938 113822g DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE This looks like a reasonable run But as presented in the census of 1870 the increment for that decade was bat 438 and for the next decade 1638 making the run read thus 707 803 438 1638 This is wrong on its face One decade is not much over half of the preceding and not much over onefourth of the suc ceeding onean incredible run Compare next the successive rates per cent of increase for peri ods of twenty years beginning with 1790 1810 1830 etc They run thus 82 69 56 34 loo small Begin with 1800 1820 etc 76 62 55 47 The last line is nearly correct The period between l800 and 1820 shows 76 per cent This is too much but the slave trade swelled it somewhat There is a steady decline in the ratio of increase Between 1800 and 1820 it was 76 per cent between 1860 and 1880 47 per cent Observe once more the rates for successive aecades beginning with 1800 34 38 29 32 24 27 22 10 34 Evidently the two last are out of line They should be 21 21 In all these comparisons the census of 1870 is out of liae while the other census years are mutually confirmatory OAREFUI ESTIMATES are confirmed bv experience To illustrate this Mr Kennedy Superintendent of the eighth census 1860 estimated the colored population in 1880 at 6591292 The variation by actual count was only a little over 1 per cent his estimate being a little too high His estimates for successive years were as follows Kennedys estimates 1S7n5407130 IZ 6591292 Jcqn 7909550 lhJU 9 491459 1900 i His estimate for 1870 was doubtless closer than the actual count so imperfectly made As all the false estimates are based upon it let us examine the claims to accuracy ofPOPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS THE CEN8E8 OF 1S70 229 Not only is it condemned by a comparison with other dates but it is self condemned It is not only not trustworthy but it does not even profess to be so It could not be sustained by official sane tion indeed but it lacks that also General Walker the Superintendent a most able and accom plished man certifies not to its accuracy but its inaccuracy and especially in the enumeration of the negroes He urged in advance of the census the imperative need of improved methods The then existing method he characterized as clumsy antiquated and barbarous See Abstract 9th census pages 24 The needed improvements were not made and he was compelled to accompany the census with the statement that nearly every important table is prefaced by a body of remarks in which are set forth the errors known or suspected These errors were greatly aggravated in the Southern States General Walkers complaints of the old law were not capricious The United States Marshals selected for entirely different objects were next in rank to himself but not amenable to him nor selected by him In the Southern States they were selected with sole refer ence to party considerations It had been strange ii these outside duties had not been neglected In a word the machinery was not calculated to work out accurate results The errors were of defect The officials did not trouble themselves to seek and find the lost sheep in the wilderness The negroes were suspicious they feared they might be enrolled for slavery or for taxation The return which according to anticipation should Lave shown an increase of about 965000 colored people showed less than 440 000 of the expected increase more was missing than found440000 found 520000 missing In the preface to the 10th census General Walker again recurs to the unreliableness of the 9th culminating in South Carolina in such extraordinary results as to lead to a new count There the gain of population between 1870 and 1880 was an impossible one transcending the known capabilities of human procreation This grossly inaccurate census is230 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE THE SOLE WITNESS for the erroneous estimates for evidently the subjectmatter is by far too large for individual observation But even on this bad basis THE CALCULATIONS themselves are In some cases widely erroneous An article in the North American Review of July 1884 by Prof Chas A Gardiner abounds in errors of calculation It represents the seven Atlantic and Gulf States before named with a population of 37214S1 as a compact territory uniform in climate and resources inhabited by twothirds of all the negroes in the United States Now the colored population of the Union being 6518372 twothirds of that number is 4345580 The States named lack 624000 of the requi site number to make twothirds of the whole colored population Again the same loose writer says that the negro population had increased 35 per cent in 10 years and then adds negroes increas ing 3J per cent annually will double in every 20 years Now an increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is not an increase of 3 per cent annually The difference is the same as that between simple and compound interest An increase of 35 per cent in 10 years is the result of an annual increase of less than 31 which would yield in 10 years 357 increase An increase of 35 per cent in a decade would make 100 become 182J instead of 200 in 20 years To dou ble in 20 years the increase in 10 years must be 429a greater rate than obtains in the United States as a whole or in any considerable section The mistaken census of 1870 is surely bad enough without the aid of loose calculations WILD FIGURES The prophets of evil estimate the colored population as doubling every 20 years after 1880 until 1980 Why not pursue the esti mates a little further Give the calculators rope and look two centuries ahead instead of one It is a short period in the life of a nation At their incredible rates PURSUE THE CALCULATION and see what these eight States would then support In the year 2100 A D we should have in the eight States a population of over POPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 231 ight billions of colored people In Georgia alone her teeming millions of blacks would exceed the present population of the wide wide world 1 SOME FIGURES They estimate the increase for 20 years after 1880at 100 per cent What was it for the 20 years preceding 1880 Can you believe it Not 100 per cent No nor 50 per cent In the 20 years of our last experience it was not so much as half the increase in which they indulge for the next 20 and run on with it a hundred years ahead The rate for 20 years from 1S60 to 18S0 was 46f per cent lacking 3J of bMng half the rate assumed for future periods of twenty years each But perhaps the rate for successive periods increases Just the reverse It shows a steady decline For 20 years from 1800 it was 768 from 1820 623 from 1840 546 from 1860 4675 The early conditions were exceptionally favorable While the slave trade continued there was enforced immigration and the negroes introduced moreover were nearly all adults of the prolific age of life There were few old people or children imported NARROW BASIS OF INDUCTION To take ten census reports out of the ten at our command is very unphilosophical It is mere charlatanism If we reject eight and accept two only observe the result In 1870 the estimates would have been the exact reverse of those of 18S0 The increase in 1870 was less than ten per cent The colored population in 1970 would have been estimated at about 12500000 instead of nearly 200000000 Indeed a plausible case could have been made for Victor Hugos prophecy of the rapid extinction of the colored race Consider the argument Not until 1865 were the old conditions changed In these four or five years at the old rate of increase the negroes ought to have gained about ten per cent For the remaining years of the decade there would then have been no increase FORE AND HIND SIGHT Comparing the line of sight to a rifle the census of 1870 being too low was a false sight Compared with 1860 our foresight232 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE was too low and we shot below the mark Compared with 18S0 our hindsight was too low and we shot entirely too high We need the light of all the census reports of a long experience to rectify temporary errors and accidents NEW CONDITIONS In all our estimates we must remember how constantly new con ditions arise in human affairs To look one hundred years ahead is looking beyond our ken We are not prophets even with ten census reports as a basis much less with two With increasing density of population for example new condi tions occur The Northwest and the Southwest will gradually fill up and the South will become THE EMIGRATION GROUND of the world for the North East West and for Europe The immigration of whites to the South will tend to check the increase of the colored race and indeed tend to their diffusion through the Union as domestic servants hotel waiters agricultural and general laborers etc Whenever population begins to PRESS ON SUBSISTENCE the survival of the fittest will begin to tell on the weaker race How new conditions tell on population is seen in the effect of the war The blacks were but slightly affected Mr Kennedys figures as to them were verified substantially in 1880 and were nearer the truth in 1870 than the census itself But how as to the whites The war played havoc with his estimates based as they were on continued peace i e parity of conditions The estimate in 1860 of the aggregate population in 1880 was 56450211 It really was 50155783 a falling off of 6294458 and this notwith standing a great increaee of immigration As the South advances from agricultural to manufacturing pur suits the same conditions will occur which drove the negroes grad ually from the Northern States They are unfit for the higher processes of industry The difficulty of making a living will check increase Englands growth has been the result of growth in skill and ofPOrULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 233 large differentiation in pursuits Can the negro in these regards spell up to the whites Hardly And if not the disposition to increase and multiply must yield to hard necessity It is interesting to note the relative increase of the negro race in the United States and in the British West Indie3 Some valuable figures and comments are to be found in the volume published by the State Board of Agriculture of South Carolina entitled South Carolina and prepared in large part by Major Harry Hammond The importations of negroes into the United States quoted from Mr Carey are as follows Prior to 1714 30000 1715 to 175090000 1751 to 1760 35000 1761 to 1776 74500 1777 to 1790 34000 1791 to 1808 90000 Number imported 353500 By the census of 1790 the number then in the country was 757 208 showing a very large natural increase The number emanci pated in 1865 was probably nearly 4900000 accurately estimated Put it at 4600000 and this shows over thirteen emancipated to one brought into the country A CONTRAST The number imported into the British West Indies is estimated at 2000000 the number emancipated at 600000 ie three were imported to one emancipated The contrast in favor of the United States is therefore about forty to one Valuable statistical information is given by J Shahl Paterson in the Popular Science Monthly of September 1881 continued in October His estimates are affected in important particulars by his failure to appreciate the errors of the census of 1870 allowing however for this element of error his treatment of the census is suggestive He furnishes particulars in regard to white immi grants as follows for successive decades beginning with 17901800234 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Immigrant endlllg a nnn 1 1800 4o00 2 1810 600X 3 1820 98000 4 1830 150000 5 1840 60000 6 1850 1700000 7 1860 250000a 8 1870 V 2400000 9 18802800000 Total to 188010351000 The great tide set this way about 1840 The handling Mr Paterson gives the statistics of emigration is worthy of careful study His conclusions as to the whites are that the native whites of the North increase at the rate of 157 per cent and at the South 304 per cent in a decade We can scarcely agree with a conclusion which makes the disparity so wide The esti mate of colored increase is based on the census of 1S70 allowing 15 per cent for error at 333 per cent The error we think was probably not far from 11 per cent instead of 15 Upon his own basis he estimates the native whites of the North one hundred years hence 19S0 their present number being 24 403000 at 105000000 while the colored population will have in creased from 6577000 to 117000000 His estimates on the movement of the colored population are more satisfactory But new and now unknown conditions are likely to affect the problem and upset all our calculations based on the past and supposing the future to be more constant than it will probably be INCREASE OF THE WHITE8 The relative increase of the whites at the South is somewhat more difficult to estimate than that of the blacks because more aff cted by emigration and immigration In the census of 1870 the whites were probably better counted than the blacks By it the increase of the whites in the decade ending in 1880 was 28 per cent while that of the colored people was 33 The whites lost by excess ofPOPULATION WEALTH AND OCCUPATIONS 235 emigration over immigration however much more than the blacks The blacks lost little by the war chiefly infants and old people for a short period after freedom The prolific age corresponding with the military age was little affected while the losses of the whites were from this very age telling for a time heavily on ratio of increase ANOTHER TEST In 1870 there were livibg in the United States including Geor gia 719124 whites born in Georgia In 1880 933061 an increase of 30 per cent The enumeration of the whites was more nearly correct than that of the blacks A like comparison of the blacks shows 589929 in 1870 and 786306 in 1880 an increase of 33 per cent Allowing for errors in 1870 their per cent of increase would be reduced helow that of the whites The Souththe whole countryis deeply interested in this question whether the country is to be Africanized No State has a deeper interest in it than Georgia the centre of colored popula tion But there is no such black outlook The wild use of sta tistics raised the apprehensions the serious and sober use dispels them We may safely dismiss these vain fears as unwarranted by the facts comparison of 1870 and 1880 The census of 1S70 was unreliable and its errors aggravated at the South by peculiar conditions The worst errors related to the black population and these were concentrated on the Southern tier of States especially on South Carolina Mississippi and Louisiana Georgia herself was then in June 1870 under military rule The census of 1880 on the contrary was the be3t ever taken with improved machinery and with the utmost care This very fact exaggerated the contrast between it and the 9th census Instead of a gloomy view we think the future full of hope and promise This fine country was not conquered from the red man for the black it will never cease to be a white mans country un less all history is false and the superior race shall yield to the inferior Other principles will come into play when any such result is seri ously threatened36 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE There was in slavery whatever its faults nothing to retard but everything to stimulate the increase of the colored people As it wa3 with King Lear the king lacks soldiers even so with the masterhe wanted slaves There were no such things as improvi dent marriages for there was no difficulty about bringing up chil dren There are more drones in the colored hive now than then All this is said in perfect kindness towards the colored race Such a rate of increase were as bad for them as for the whites Civilization would perish in their hands As regards Georgia in particular we would as soon risk her to take care of herself as any other State or people She has before her a future of growth and development of largely diversified in dustry increased agricultural diversity united with immense in crease in manufacturing mining and all other forms of industry Coal iron lumber water power cotton rice sugar clnnale soil health all these she has and a beautiful country for a superior race The tide will turn this way probably in a peculiar and de sirable way not so much by direct immigration from abroad but rather from the North overflowing this way a population already assimilated and in the second generation indistinguishable from our ownCHAPTER III INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE CONSTITUTION GOVERNMENT AND LAWS State GovernmentConstitution of 1877The limitations upon the powers of government in this Constitution are unusually complete and pronounced embracing nearly all the provisions for the pro tection of liberty and personal rights to be found in any State Con stitution and some additional safeguards which have been copied in other States Prominent among them are the provisions limiting taxation limit ing State credit and City and County credit the most dangerous powers of government regulating railroads by law requiring a majority of all the members of each house instead of a majority of a mere quorum to pass bills requiring a twothirds vote in sundry important cases and the like Some defects in the Constitution and suggestions as to the rem edy have been recently discussed in an able series of articles by a prominent citizen with a view to remedying the defects without hazarding the valuable features of the Constitution or incurring the expense of a Convention The suggestions were the following viz To strike from the Constitution the provision as to the introduc tion of and action upon local and special bills To fix the limit of the biennial session at eighty days and at the same time to reduce the time to be devoted to local legislation To restore to the Governor subject to the approval of the Sen ate the appointment of Judges of the Superior Courts and Solicitors To extend the terms of the Governor and heads of departments to four years with a disqualification on the part of the Governor for reelection to the next term To increase the number of Senators to eightyeight and To restore the provisions of the Constitution of 1868 as to the se lection of jurors for the trial of civil and criminal cases The writer of these suggestions was a member of the Convention and for years since a member of the General Assembly with op portunities of observing the practical operations of the Constitu tion238 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE His views will doubtless receive the careful considerationof the Legislature Synopsis of the ConstitutionFirst PrinciplesThe Constitu tion opens with a declaration of first principles Government is for the good of the people and its officers are their servants The object of government is the establishment of freedom limited by justice to this end the protection of person and property should be impartial and complete Source of PowerThe people are the source of power and all rights not delegated are reserved Suffrage is bestowed on all male citizens 21 years of age of sound mind not criminals and who have paid all taxes for the support of government The number of fe males exceeds that of males and the number of minors exceeds that of adults the elective body constitutes therefore rather more than onefifth of the entire body of citizens On election days the sale of liquor within two miles of the polls is prohilited Delegation of PowerExtraordinaryA Constitutional Conven tion is the supreme representative seat of power Such a Conven tion may be called by a vote of twothirds of all the members elected of each house Amendments to the Constitution may be made by such a Convention representing the sovereign power of the State or they may be proposed by twothirds of all the members elected of each house and submitted to the people for ratification or re jection Ordinary Powersthe State GovernmentThe usual distinction is made into three departmentsLegislative Judicial and Executive Bill of Rights The declaration of rights limiting all depart ments of government and protecting the citizen against them all precedes the bestowment of delegated power on any department The Bill of Rights provides for liberty of person prohibits slavery declares that the writ of habeas corpus shall never be suspended provides for liberty of speech complete liberty of conscience equality before the law the proper publication of law which shall not be ex post facto nor retroactive provides that the social status of the people shall not be a subject of legislation and makes numerous and powerful provisions for the protection of propertyINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 219 The taxing power is closely hedged in and limited certain home stead privileges and the property of wives are secured These provisions protect the citizen chiefly from the abnse of power by the legislative department Protection from the Judiciary and by the JudiciaryEvery person is entitled to due process of law to a day in court to trial by jury he is entitled to a speedy trial and exposed to but one Pro vision is made against banishment against whipping against exces sive bail or fines or cruel and unusual punishments and against im prisonment for debt penalties are limited so also punishment for contempt of court The Judiciary shall declare unconstitutional laws void Additional safeguards appear positively and negatively in tht provisions bestowing and limiting the powers of the three depart ments of government ORGANIZATION INTO DEPARTMENTS Legislative Depirtment This consists of a General Assembly composed of two houses the Senate and the House of Kepresenta tives The Senate consists of 44 members and the House of 175 SenateSeparate FunctionsThe trial of impeachment and the ratification or rejection of certain nominations by the Governor are special functions of the Senate HouseSeparate FunctionsThe House has the initiative of all appropriation bills also of certain special and local bills and of impeachments THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY Elections and SessionsElections for both houses are biennial and the term for both is the same two years Sessions are biennial and for 40 days unless extended by a twothirds vote of all the members of both houses A call session by the Governor is limi ted to the matter of the call Proceedings in the General AssemblyAmong the special pro visions are some perhaps overstringent ones as to local bills Bills to borrow money must have exact specificationsHO DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The yeas and nays are provided for in numerous eases and al ways on a call of one fifth of the tnemberson appropriation billsand on bills requiring a twothirds vote A twothirds vote is needed to prolong a session over 40 days to override a veto to raise salaries to reintroduce a bill once re jected to introduce local bills not reported to expel a member to propose a Constitutional Convention or amendment Both houses must keep journals and publish them Duties not LegislativeElections on joint ballot of the Justices of the Supreme Court Judges of the Superior Court and Solicitors General counting votes for Goveror and if no majority electing Governor LEGISLATIVE POWERS General Grant of PowerAll powers are granted not repugnant to the Constitution of the United States and of Georgia Restraints and LimitationsAlmost the entire bill of rights is in restraint of Legislative power The provisions that laws shall be of general operation and that all citizens shall be equal befere the law prevent special privileges The power of taxation is declared inalienable so the State can not depart with the right of Eminent Domain or with the Police power No irrevocable grant of any privilege shall be made Revocation of grants already made shall be on just terms to the grantees The granting of certaincorporate powers is taken from the Legis lature and conferred on the Courts The Legislature cannot grant any gratuity or donation except to the University of Georgia and the Colored University nor extra pay nor relief on recognizances Lotteries are prohibited Lobbying is made a crime TAXATION This subject is much labored The power is declared inalienable The objects are strictly limited to the support of Government and the public Institutions interest on public debt principal of theINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 241 public debt cages of insurrection invasion or war and two special objectselementary education and furnishing soldiers artificial limbs As to mode taxation shall be uniform on classes and ad valorem on property A poll tax of one dollar is allowed for educational purposes Exemptions are limited Public property churches and cemeteries charities colleges and Echools public libraries literary associations books and apparatus paintings and statuary not for sale or profit are exempt No other exemptions are allowed especially no corporate exemptions Uses of Public MoneyThese are limited to the objects stated A sinking fnnd of 100000 is provided for to pay bonds etc Of ficers are to make no profit out of funds No gratuity donation or extra pay is allowed The State Credit is carefully guarded No debt is to be contracted save for a deficiency not exceeding 200000 in case of invasion insurrection or war or for the payment of the public debt The act must specify purpose and be so limited No assumption of debt is allowed save of war debt No loan for any purpose The State shall not become a stockholder Certain Bonds are enumerated as void Local Taxation and Credit are also carefully guarded Counties and Cities may not become stockholders and may not give nor lend save to charities and schools County taxes are limited to debt now existing public works prisons court expenses quarantine paupers and education in English The debt of city or county shall not exceed 7 per cent of assessed value of property If not now seven it may be increased three percent For deficiency one fifth of one per cent is allowed A twothirds vote is required Ade quate provision for debt must be made in advance to meet it in not exceeding thirty years Powers as to RailroadsThese are full and yet carefully guarded The Legislature must regulate rates and secure impar tiality Any amendment of a charter shall operate as a novation and subject the railroads to legal regulation Buying its own shares242 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE monopoly rebates deception as to rates are prohibited to every railroad Certain Powers as to Insurance Companies are granted For taxation licenses requiring deposits etc also requiring reports Powers as to the State Militia and Volunteers are granted Powers Concerning EducationThese concern elementary educa tion also the higher education in the University of Georgia A State School Commission and a school fund are provided Only the ele mentary branches are to be taught White and colored schools are to be separate County and city taxes may supplement the State school fund on certain conditions DELEGATION OF POWER To CountiesNo new counties are to belaid off A County site can only be changed by a twothirds vote of the people Dissolution or merger of counties require a twothirds vote of the people Coun ty officers and commissioners are provided for A Tax for educa tional purposes is allowed on recommendation of grand juries and a twothirds vote of the people To CorporationsThe General Assembly grants acts of incorpo ration to certain more important Associations The courts to others specified JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT This consists of the Supreme Court the Superior Courts Court of Ordinary Justices of the Peace and Notaries Public The Legislature may establish other courts and may abolish any except the above named The Supreme Court is a court of errors only It consists of a Chief Justice and two Associates elected by the Legislature for six yearssalary 3000 Superior CourtsThere are twentyone judicial circuits in the State and twentyone Judges of the Superior Court chosen each for six yearssalary 2C00 They can exchange at convenience with each other or with city court judges The jurisdiction of the Superior Court is exclusive in equity in land titles divorce cases and in criminal cases involving life or the penitentiary Provisions are made for the trial of appeals certioraris from lower courts etc Juries must be composed of intelligent and upright menINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 243 Such are the provisions affecting the judicial department EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT The Governors powers and pay are small his duties and re sponsibilities large and numerous He is elected for two years may serve two terms and is ineligible then for four years In case of disability the President of the Senate or next the Speaker of the House becomes acting Governor till an election supplies the vacancy The Governor is commanderinchief of the army and militia and it is his duty to execute the laws The pardoning power is his he fills vacancies in certain offices In his relations to the General Assembly he gives information and makes recommendations can convoke the Assembly in certain contingencies declare it ad journed he has the veto power subject to twothird vote thereafter he is charged with quarterly examinations of the books of the ComptrollerGeneral and the Treasurer The Secretary of State ComptrollerGeneral and Treasurer are all elected by the people for two years The Governor appoints the School Commissioner Commissioner of Agriculture and Railroad Commissioners Such is a general view of the organic law of the State We give next a view of the more important LAWS OF GEOEGIA Sources of KnowledgeThese are ample and complete in Geor gia as they should be in every State for since ignorance of the law is no excuse the law should therefore be well promulgated Inherited Law At the separation from the mother country there were English and Colonial laws of force in the colony These formed a sort of stock on which subsequent laws were grafted With some limits as to their application they were all declared of force by the act of 1784 known as the Adopting Act viz The Common Law of England the Civil and Common Law the prin ciples of Equity English Statutes auda body of Provincial Acts as they were in force May 14th 1776 The English statutes were collated by authority in Schleys Di gest 126244 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE State Laws The first digest of State laws was Watkins Digest rejected by the General Assembly because it contained the obnox ious Yazoo act List of Digests Sanctioned ly Authority Volume 1 Marbury Crawford1802 2 Clayton o q 3 Lamar1819 a r 1829 4 Dawson 5 Prince18211837 6 Hotchkiss1845 7 Cobb1 8 The Code first editionltx Then three subsequent editions of the Code in 1807 1873 and 1S82 After every session the laws are published in pamphlet form The Code is a monument to the genius and industry of its com pilers especially to those of the lamented Thomas P R Cobb the moving spirit in its conception and execution The index is defec tive however in principle and execution The Law as it now isCode of 1882The Code is abundantly and laboriously annotated numerous notes show the heads of espe cial practical importance and mark disputed tracts of law By glancing over its pages one may see not the blood but the ink spots of many legal frays The Code consists of four parts Part 1 Organization 2 Civil Code 3 Code of Practice 4 Penal Laws The Rank of Laws appears in the Constitution and also in the Code 1 The Constitution of the United States 2 Laws and treaties under the same 3 The Constitution of Georgia 4 Public laws under the same 5 The unanimous decitions of the Supreme Court made by a full bench 6 Private laws 7 Customs of universal practice As authority legal maxims text books and practiceINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 245 Decisions of the United States courts are paramount on constitu tional questions equal on commercial law superior on State law We give a brief view of the several parts of the Code PART IORGANIZATION This part sets forth the boundary and jurisdiction of the State and its political divisions There are 137 counties 44 senatorial districts 21 judicial circuits and 10 Congressional districts These will be given in more detail hereafter Citizenship is denned and the distinction of race Oneeighth of African blood constitutes a person of color The Code gives a fuller view of the three Departments of State than does the Constitution So also of County organization and City of the public revenue debt property defense etc of elections po lice and sanitary regulations and the like This part of the Code prescribes the mode of conducting Elec tions by the People and by the General Assembly It defines the duties of the Executive Department of the Gov ernor his residence official minutes etc of the State House offi cers the Secretary of State Treasurer and Comptroller General School Commissioner Commissioner of Agriculture Attorney General Librarian etc More particular reference will be made hereafter to the Depart ment of Agriculture established first in Georgia and copied exten sively elsewhere The same part of the Code defines more fully the duties also of the Legislative and Judicial Departments the organization of the State into counties and other political divisions provides for Tax ation the Public Revenue Debt and Property Public printing and Public defense The Public School system and the whole Educational system of the State is also here set forth and the provision for the Blind Deaf and Dumb Lunatics and unfortunate classes also Police and Sanitary regulations and the Penitentiary system To some of these fuller reference will be made hereafter EducationalThe school law of Georgia is a model unsurpassed the Union for completeness and good features It is a splendid246 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE blank however which needs to be filled with money Provision is made by the Constitution for donations to the University of Geor gia but the Legislature seldom avails itself of them The whole educational system is a form to be filled outscantily supplied by the State The endowment of the University is the liberality of a past generation PAKT IITHE CIVIL CODE This the most important part sets forth the rights duties and liabilities of citizens with their limitations Rights of CitizensIn general a citizen has a right to the free use of his own person and property except as restrained by law He has thus the right to personal liberty and personal security viz of body limb and reputation freedom of conscience and religious lib erty He has the right to the protection of law to make contracts to appeal to the courts and to testify in them Adult male citizens have the right to the elective franchise to hold office and to per form civil functions All persons whether citizens or not have the right to the pro tection of the law to hold property to the free use and disposition of the same during life and the qualified right to dispose of it at leath Indeed the whole Bill of Rights in the Constitutions of the United States and the State is in the interest of personal rights and equality before the law BIGHTS AND DUTIES ARISING OUT OF SPECIAL RELATIONS DOMESTIC RELATIONS Husband and WifePartiesThe marriage 01 wnite persons to persons of color is prohibited Marriage is prohibited to male per sons under seventeen years females under fourteen For a fe male under eighteen the consent of her parents or gurdian is necessary Persons related by blood more nearly than first cousins mav not intermarry The marriage of a deceased wifes sister is not prohibited A license from the ordinary is required The Grounds of Divorce are consanguinity too close affinity mental or physical impediments force or fraud in obtaining mar riage pregnancy at time of marriage adultery dissertion for three INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 247 years conviction for a base crime with sentence to imprisonment for two years Cruel treatment and habitual intoxications furnish dis cretionary grounds The concurrent verdict of two juries is necessary to a total di vorce The juries fix the relations of the parties to the children and property Property of Married WomenThis remains separate whether held at marriage or acquired thereafter The wife has a limited agency by reason of her relation as such She has a right to dower unless surrendered in real estate in possession at the death of the husband Numerous other provisions affect this most important relation On the death of the husband intestate the wife inherits from him if no child the whole estate if child or children not exceed ing four a childs part if over four onefifth of estate Parent and child are bound to mutual support when needed and have the right of mutual protection It is the parents duty to maintain protect and educate the child Provisions are made for adoption of children for protection against cruel treatment by parents etc etc Guardian and WardAmple provision is made for this rela tion needing no special mention Master and ServantProvision for this relation by indenture etc is made Laborers in factories are not subject to corporal punish ment The hours of labor for minors cannot exceed those between sunrise and sunset and time for meals must be allowed RELATIONS OTHER THAN DOMESTIC ARISING OUT OF CONTRACT Principal and AgentFew peculiar provisions are to be found except in the law affecting OverseersAs this agency is very broad and general much of it is left to implication and so it has been much contested The con tract need not to be in writing though not to be performed within a year Landlord and TenantThis is another frequent relation The landlord has a lien for rent and may distrain for it Rent bears interest Bent not exceeding half the crop payable in kind ia not248 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE liable to process against tenant The landlord may have a special lien for provisions and this must be written Deposits bank officer is liable criminally for receiving de posits when he knows the bank to be insolvent InterestThe legal rate is 7 per cent By written contract it may be eight For usury the excess only is forfeited Debtor and CreditorThe rights of creditors are favored Cer tain contracts must be in writing viz securityship the sale of land promises to revive a debt out of date contracts not to be performed within a year except with overseers and some others The rights of securities are very strictly construed Conveyances to defeat creditors are void A debtor can prefer a creditor HomesteadThe value set apart amounts to 1600 ExemptionsThese areof land 50 acres and 5 acres added for each child under 16 a farmhorse or mule cow and calf 10 hogs 50 worth of provisions five added for each child and some other items including tools of trade A deceased debtors property is liable to certain charges before debts are paid viz a years support for the tamily etc Limitation of ActionsNotes are barred in six years open ac counts in four years unless by reason of disability in plaintiff A new promise must be in writing A payment entered by tho debtor suffices Mortgagesmust be recorded within 30 days else they only pro tect from the date of record LiensNumerous liens are provided for by the code express and implied Among them liens of attorneys bailees carriers fac tors innkeepers laborers landlords and mechanics The vendors lien is abolished PKOPERTY EIGHTS Real EstateThe tenure is allodial the land held under the State without service of any kind and limited only by the right of eminent domain in the State Transfers must usually be in writing and recorded Prescriptive RightsPossession for twenty years gives title so INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 249 seven years adverse possession except against persons laboring un der disability of infancy etc PersonalProperlyStocks are usually personalty Adverse posession for fonr years gives prescriptive title except in cases of disability of true owner TRANSFER OF PROPERTY By SaleThe price must be agreed on the goods identified and delivered actually or constructively A consideration is neces sary A deed to personal property needs no witnesses There is in Georgia no market overt By GiftThe donor must intend to give the donee to accept and there must be a delivery actual or constructive Acceptance is usually presumed Delivery by a parent to a child living apart from him creates a presumption of a gift Gifts againet creditors are void By WillGenerally any person can make a will except minors under 1 years of age and imbeciles married women only in special cases The power is unlimited except to defeat creditors and dower A will for charitable uses must be made 90 days before deathand if wife or child living not exceed onethird of estate Limitations may extend to a life or lives in being and 21 years and the period of gestation thereafter and no longer Fraud vitiates a will so also a mistake as to the existence or con duct of heirs at law vitiates as to such heirs Except to nuncupative wills three witnesses are necessary DescentThe law of inheritance is as follows The hushand is usually sole heir of intestate wife one special exception 2484 The wife is sole heir if no children or descendants of children If husband leaves wife and child or children the wife takes a childs part unless the shares exceed five when the wife shall take a fifth Children if no wife inherit whole estate Lineal descendants represent deceased child per Stirpe Posthumous children are in cluded250 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Brothers and sisters stand in the next degree the paternal half blood included If no brother or sister of whole or paternal half blood then maternal halfblood inherits Deceased brothers or sis ters are represented by their children or grandchildren per stirpe The father if living and in certain cases the mother if she is living and the father not inherits as would a brother and sister Beyond these degrees paternal and maternal next of kin are equal First cousins stand next and equally with them uncles and aunts More remote degrees are determined by the Canon law as in the English decisions prior to July 4 1776 LIMITATIONS ON EIGHTS OF PEESON A person has in general all rights of person not prohibited The right to body limb freedom of locomotion nay even the right to life itself may be forfeited for crime pnnished by imprisonment at hard labor or by death Branding and flogging in the penitentiary also limit personal rights Special limitations also prevail in the army and navy The citizen is also liable to military road and jury duty and to serve as a witness His general right to bear arms is secured to him subject to the provision that they be not concealed Personal liberty may be limited not only by crime but by insanity and by imprisonment for the fraudulent concealment of property The writ of habeas corpus in Georgia is never suspended The elective franchise may be forfeited for crime and by nonpay ment of taxes The right to hold office may be forfeited for crime including duellingor by default in regard to public money Per sonal rights are subject to quarantine vaccination and to vagrancy laws Sunday work or contracts are prohibited The office of Pro fessor in the University of Georgia was at one time limited to per sons of the Christian religion this restriction has been repealed as unconstitutional LIMITATIONS ON EIGHTS OP PROPEETY AND IT8 USE The right of eminent domain in the State limits that of the prop erty holder But just compensation must be made by the State for property taken The State has the right of collecting taxes and of impressment The State regulates common carriers innINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 251 keepers and licensed trades and professions also railroads and other corporations founded on the exercise of State sovereignty There are inspection lawslaws regulating liquor selling and tippling houses on the Sabbath dayinsolvent lawslaws regulating game and fish escheat laws stock laws and fence laws now left to local option The State requires the support of ones family requires alimony in cases of divorce and prevents entails Selfmade limita tions on property rights by contract are enforced by the State In certain cases specific performance is enforced in others dama ges are awarded The right to will property is limited by the wifes right of dower by the rights of creditors and by those of the family to twelve months support Subject to such limitations the right of property is absolute one can do with it whatever is not prohibited EIGHT OF CONTEACTHOW LIMITED Contracts on Sunday and keeping open tippling houses on Sun day are prohibited Tiie marriage contract is limited by certain degrees of consanguinity or affinity White persons and color ed may not intermarry Factory operatives under age are limited to work between sunrise and sunset with a proper interval for meals Compounding felonies lotteries and gambling are prohibited These are the chief restraints upon contract PAET III OF CODEPEACTICE Remedies differ in different States more than do rights Proce dure in Georgia has ever been easy and intelligible The judiciary act of 1799 made numerous and valuable improvements in law proce dure It has been said that since its passage with some added legislation allowing amendments no lawyer in Georgia was ever at a loss for a remedy Among the simplifications were easy methods for the foreclosure of mortgages for deciding claims establishing lost papers the partition of property attachments garnishments summary proceedings in trespass possessory warrants for personal property etc Common law and equity jurisdiction are merged in the same court and are gradually merging into the same ac tion Juries are also allowed in equity There is a convenient system provided of arbitration the decision made a rule of Couit2Z DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Still other simplilication was made in pleading in 1847 by what are known as the Jack Jones forms The rule ot pleading in Georgia has been briefly stated thus Plead what you please and prove what you can For general convenience there are twentyone Judicial Circuits and Superior Courts are held in each county twice a year There are also County and Justices Courts and certain jurisdiction is con ferred on Notaries Thus justice is brought close home as regards place Defendants are generally sued in their own counties In time justice is not so prompt and it has been complained that the collection of debts and the trial of criminals in Georgia is too slow The evidence of parties is admitted when both parties can testify PART IVPENAL LAWS The criminal law of Georgia was codified at an early period in 1883 before that of any other State by Joseph Henry Lumpkin afterwards Chief Justice of the State The right of selfdefense under proper circumstances is recognized even to the killing of the assailant also the right of a private person to arrest a criminal Drunkenness is no excuse for crime nor ignorance Stringent pro visions are made against frauds by bailees factors bank officers State officers etc Any bailee clerk or other person fraudulently convert ing goods entrusted to him is liable criminally Bank officers are lia ble for violation of charter and presumed to know the charter etc Insolvency of a bank is presumed to be fraudulent Receiving depos its when insolvent is a crime so is declaring fraudulent dividends State officers may not use public money or take interest thereon Obstructing railroad tracks is a crime Railroad conductors are in vested with police powers Lobbying is a crime Duelling and carrying deadly weapons concealed are crimes Labor or hunting on the Sabbath are criminal so is interference with religious worship and selling spirits except in a town during worship within a mile of church Cruelty to animals and to children are criminal offenses The general view of the Code ends herINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 253 THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE To an intelligent man of today it is a matter of surprise that the important interest in which threefourths of the people are directly engaged and on which the prosperity and happiness of all so largely depend bad not long ago demanded the establishment of a special Department to be devoted to its development and progress The foremost planters of the State early recognized the necessity for some kind of organization and as we have seen took steps to form the Statb Agricultural Society in 1846 which was recognized in a substantial manner by the Legislature of 1860 which made an annual appropriation of 2500 for its support The re sults of the war however with its widespread desolation and the upturning of our longestablished system of labor soon caused the farmers of Georgia to take counsel for the organization of more effi cient means for the promotion of the downfallen prostrate farming interest The State Agricultural Society on its reorganized basis the Patrons of Husbandry and other organizations of farmers resolved that our thrift and wellbeing require that the farming and mate rial interests should have a State Agricultural Department estab lished The State Agricultural Society first took action at its ses sion in Atlanta in 1870 The State Grange followed in similar resolutions in 1873 and at Columbus in 1874 the former organ ization again affirmed its previously expressed views and wishes Governor James M Smith in his annual message to the Legisla ture January 1874 took strong ground in favor of such a depart ment He said Men now distrust analyses and experiments which are given to the world on unofficial endorsement Could the information so much needed in the everyday operations of the field and shop be sent forth from such a Department it would carrywith it a weight and sanction rendering it acceptable to the public Here could be gathered from everysource the most advanced ideas and methods affecting the great interests committed to such a depart ment The result was the drafting of a bill for the purpose by Hon John P Fort of Bibb and its presentation in the House of Representa tives by Hon Edgar M Butt of Marion during the session of 1874254 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The bill met with decided opposition in the House and was finally passed only by the casting vote of the Speaker Hon A 0 Bacon an honor of which this distinguished gentleman may justly be proudand was approved by Gov Smith February 28 1874 The Department wasorganized August 261874 by the appoint ment of Hon Thomas P Janes of the county of Greene as Com missioner Without precedent to guide in the complete organiza tion and equipment of this the pioneer State Department the Com missioner proceeded with caution and admirable judgment to select his corps of assistants and formulate a plan of operations In less than one year the Department had fully entered upon a career of usefulness that has been without a parallel in the history of the States Dr Janes was reappointed at the end of his first term of four years and continued in office until August 29th 1879 when he resigned Governor Colquitt immediately filled the vacancy by ap pointing Judge John T Henderson of the county of Newton At the expiration of the unexpired term for which Judge Hen derson was appointed he was continued for a full term of four years by the lamented Gov Stephens To give a complete exhibit of the work of the Department and the influences for good it has shed abroad throughout Georgia and the surrounding States would require more space than is available One of the first publications of an enduring character issued by the Department was the Manual of Sheep Husbandry in Georgia a little book it is true but pure gold Many thousand copies and more than one edition were needed to supply the demand for the book and it only needed the protecting gegis of a stringent dog law to arouse such an interest in sheep culture and induce such a de velopment of this pastoral industry as would have greatly aug mented our wealth and happiness But unhappily thewisdom of the General Assembly took a dif ferent direction The HandBook of Georgia a work of more pretensions and great value soon followed in compliance with a special require ment of the organic law It was designed to illustrate the natural advantages of the State as a home for the industrious and a resting place for the traveler in search of a better country and well did it perform its promise Following in succession came the Farmers Scientific ManualINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 255 Manual on the Hog Manual of Cattle Manual of Poultry Manual of Georgia and Georgia from the Immigrant Settlers Standpoint The Manual on Cattle and Manual on Poultry were pub lished under the present administration of the Department The character and purpose of the publications already named are sufficiently indicated by their titles Their object is to diffuse prac tical information on the subjects treated among the readers for whom they are designed The demand for the Stock Manualsas those on sheep hogs cattle and poultry are calledhas been very heavy and there is every evidence that they have been the means of en kindling and sustaining a desire for improvement in stock breeding that cannot otherwise be accounted for In addition to these issues the Department publishes monthly during the growing season crop reports showing the condition and progress of crops stock and other rural industries These monthly reports are the occasion and opportunity for practical comments and timely suggestions for the Commissioner to the farmers and afford also a valuable medium for the expression of the views of the farm ers themselves During the past year the Commissioner has incor porated a new featureviz The publication for each month of one of Geo Villes inimitable lectures on practical and scientific agri culture These lectures are translated from the French by Miss E L Howard the accomplished daughter of the late lamented Charles Wallace Howard The feature has met with decided expressions of approval and appreciation from the reading farmers of the State and will be continued In regard to the results of these publications their purpose being so well indicated by their titles it is sufficient to say that they have not been published in vain The farmers of Georgia are today better posted on the subjects treated than those of any other State not so fortunate in its means of diffusing practical knowledge The superintendence of the inspection and analysis of fertilizers has imposed a large amount of work on the Department and de manded the exercise of the soundest judgment and nicest discrimi nation on the part of the Commissioner and his officers The trade in fertilizers has grown from 48000 tons sold in Georgia in 187475 to more than 170000 tons in 188485 the aggregate for the 11 years be ing little less than 1200000 tonsrepresenting a total value of about256 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE forty million dollars Since 1877 the fee of fifty cents per ton for inspection is required to be paid into the treasury of the State the inspectors receiving fixed salaries The income to the Treasury from this source during the past eight years has been about 6500000 All of this large business is under the supervision of the Commis sioner of Agriculture the actual labor of inspection and analysis be ing performed by a corps of six inspectors and one chemist A large part of the office work in the Department has relation to the inspection and analysis of fertilizers It would be very difficult yea impossible to correctly estimate the amount of money that has been saved to the people directly and indirectly by the admirably conceived and wisely executed inspection laws of Georgia It is a matter of common observa tion by all who profess any familiarity with the business of our civil courts that the day of spurious fertilizers in Georgia is pass ed and gone Our court dockets are no longer crowded with gu ano cases as they were ten years ago The business of manufac turing and selling fertilizers has been reduced to a solid basis and dishonest sharks find little opportunity for plying their art in Georgia Under the administration of the present Commissioner the pur chase and distribution of choice farm and garden seeds has been made a prominent and quite a popular feature of the Department work It is not easy to overestimate the importance of se lecting and planting the most perfect seedseach of its kind with reference to quality of product prolificness early maturity etc A very small percentage of increase in quantity or im provement in quality when estimated on the entire production of a given crop will be sufficient to justify the closest attention to the matter of selecting seeds The Commissioner fully appreci ates this fact and has done much to wake up the farmers to a proper estimation of the importance of planting only the very best seeds The result is already manifest in the improved qual ity and productiveness of the varieties of corn wheat oats and potatoes to say nothing of crops of minor importance The fish interests of the State are also confided to the Commis sioner of Agriculture he being exofficio Commissioner of FisherINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 257 ies Under his direction quite a number of carp have been dis tributed to the citizens of Georgia who are now awaiting with longing anxiety for the harvest to come EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM The Constitution of 1868 provided for a thorough system of gen eral education to be forever free to all children of the State The first public school law was approved October 13 1870 The fact is not generally known that the main provisions of the Act were identical with a plan submitted to the Legislature by the Georgia Teachers Association This body in the month of August 1869 held its annual meet ing in the city of Atlanta A committee was raised to report upon a school system adapted to the condition and wants of Georgia This report was to be submitted first to the Executive Committee of the Association and after revision by that body to the Association itself at a special session to be held in November following at Macon Some changes were made in the committee after its first appoint ment and it finally stood as follows Gustavus J Orr now State School Commissioner chairman the late Bernard Mallon fer along time Superintendent of the schools of Atlanta the late John M Bonnell then President of the Wesleyan Female College Martin V Calvin now a representative in the Legislature from Richmond county and David W Lewis now President of the North Georgia Agricultural College at Dahlonega A meeting of the committee was held and each member having fully given his views Dr Orr was directed to write the report When he had performed this duty his work was submitted to the Executive Committee consisting of Dr H H Tucker Prof LeKoy Broun tiie late Dr Alexander Means Prof W D Williams the late Dr J M Bonnell the late Mr Mallon and Dr Orr himself the last three being members of both committees The report was read and nine hours were spent in discussing it section by section The result of this careful examination was the adoption of the report by the Executive Committee as it was written Another full discussion was had before the State Teachers Asso ciation that body spending an entire day upon this one subject A258 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE few slight alterations were made and the report was unanimously adopted The Association appointed a committee to lay it before the Legislature and to urge upon that body the adoption of its provis ions in the form of a school law for the State Before the assembling of the Legislature reconstruction was re constructed and many members were unseated and others substitu ted by military orders in their stead Under the circumstances the committee last raised thought it best not to be personally present when the Legislature convened all concurring in this opinion As the session advanced however Dr Orr decided to see what could be done through two personal friends good and true men the Hon I E Shumate Representative from the county of Whitfield and the Hon Council B Wooten Senator from the 11th District Mr Mallon through personal friends in the body cooperated The result was that a plan of the Georgia Teachers Association was laid before the Committee on Education of the House and Senate and a bill was framed and became a law following in its main provisions the system mapped out in the report so carefully prepared so critical Ay examined and so heartily adopted by the educators of Georgia The first changes made in the law were in January 1872 these changes being brought about by a memorial from the same body as that from which the first plan emanated The main effect of the alterations thus made was to cause the views of the Association as embodied in their report to be more closely followed than they had been in the first Act Much credit for the changes made at this time is due to Hon Henry Jackson then a Representative from Fulton county Under the Act of October 131870 an organization was affected Gen J R Lewis was appointed State School Commissioner by Governor Bullock and entered upon the duties of his office Schools were very generally put in operation but as the Legislature had diverted the school fund to other purposes when the schools closed there were no funds to pay a debt of about three hundred thousand dollars to school officers and teachers This debt has been a source of great trouble and strange as it may seem although there has been much legislation for the relief of these teachers and school offiINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 259 cers claims still continue to occasionally arise like Banquos ghost When there came a change in the administration of the State General Lewis having resigned Governor Smith sent into the Senate as one of his two first appointeesthe other being Chief Jus tice Warnerthe name of Gustavus J Orr to be State School Com missioner He was promptly confirmed by the Senate This was in January 1872 and he has since continued in the position to which he was then appointed Almost his first official act was to direct school officers to make no efforts to establish public schools during the year 1872 This suspension wasnecessary owing to the confusion in the school finances and the lack of confidence on the part of the people because of the unpaid debt of 1871 At the summer session in 1872 on the recommendation of the State School Commissioner an Act was passed to raise money to pay this debt A large sum was raised and expended under it and it is now very well ascertained that under this statute and subse quent legislation on the subject all or very nearly all just and valid claims have long since been settled At the request of the distinguished Senator from the 29th District Judge William M Reese a bill was prepared by the State School Commissioner to Perfect the Public School System and to super sede existing School Laws This bill was introduced into the Senate by Judge Reese in the summer of 1872 and was most ably champ ioned by him It passed both branches and still remains the gene ral school law of the State One most important section of the bill was stricken out that con ferring on the counties the power of local taxation All subsequent efforts to obtain a legislative grant of this power have been unsuc cessful Before dismissing this matter it is proper to add one statement Some few years since a committee of the National Educational Asso ciation was raised for the purpose of framing an ideal school system for a State This committee was composed of some of the ablest educational men of the entire Union They had before them the school laws of all the States including that of Georgia The ideal system reported by them followed to a remarkable extent the Georgia School Law It would be tedious to follow with particularity all the legislation that has been had since 1872 Many minor changes have been26o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE made some of which were tried for a while and then repealed Oth ers still stand Some of these changes have been wise and salutary Some very determined efforts have been made from time to time to overturn the system by the opponents of public schools but on every occasion able defenders have arisen and waged successful de fensive warfare The most signal triumph of its friends was when the Constitution of 1877 placed in the fundamental law the provi sion that there should be a thorough system of common schools The public school fund is derived from the following sources the poll tax onehalf the rental of the Western and Atlantic Railroad a tax on shows and exhibitions a tax upon dealers in spirituous and malt liquors the net proceeds of the hire of convicts the net proceeds of the fees for the inspection of fertilizers and certain other sources minor in their results A direct property tax for the support of schools though specifically authorized both by the Constitution of 1868 and that of 1877 and though often proposed has never been levied The school fund has been increased gradually and slowly gaining but little but like the mechanical power known as the screw never losing anything once gained In 1873 the total school fund was 250 00000 in 1874 26500000 Year by year it has increased until in 1884 it was 46488892 Add to this the 22548318 which con stituted the school fund of the various cities and counties under local laws and you have as the grand total of the school fund of Georgia for the year 1884 69037210 Were the enrollment and the average attendance the same in 1884 that they were in 1873 the length of the school term with the fund now at hand would have been greatly increased This is not the case The fund and the number who come forward to participate in its benefits have increased with even pace The early begin nings were ery small In 1871 there were enrolled in the schools white 42914 colored 6664 total 49576 It was for the tuition of these that the large school debt of 30000000 was contracted No debt has been allowed to be contracted since that date In 1872 as before stated there were no public schools In the early summer of 1873 the State School Commissioner as sembled at Atlanta the county commissioners of the State in con vention This meeting was of vast importance Much enthnsiINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 26r asm was aroused and as the school finances were on a better basis than at any time before the commissioners returned to their re spective counties resolved to at once inaugurate public schools Right well were their resolutions carried out The following table will show by years the steady advance in the numbers of children attending the public schools of the State ENROLLMENT m Increase over 4 White Colored Total Preceding Year 1873 63922 19755 83677 34099 1874 93167 42374 135541 51864 1875 105990 50385 156375 20808 1876 121418 57987 179405 23011 1877 128296 62330 190626 11221 1878 137217 72655 209872 19246 1879 147192 79435 226627 16755 1880 150134 86399 236533 9906 1881 153156 91041 244197 7664 1882 161377 95055 256432 12253 1883 175668 111743 287411 30979 1884 181355 110150 291505 4094 This is the increase over 1871 Thus it will be seen that there has never been a retrogression in the total number attending neither has there been in the number of white children in school The only falling off in attendance was on the part of the colored pupils in the single year 1884 There were 1593 more colored children in school in 1883 than in 1884 One more brief table is necessary to conclude this part of the subject It will compare 1873 and 1884 Year Enrollment Increase of 1884 over 1873 White Colored Total In White In Colored In Total 1873 63922 181355 19755 110150 83677 291505 1884 117433 90395 207828 A few brief sentences should be devoted to the school systems under special laws In 1873 the counties of Bibb Chatham Glynn and Richmond and the cities of Atlanta and Columbus had special sohool systems The first of these to be established was262 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE that of Chatham which antedated the first general public school law The others followed in rapid succession A magnificent work has been done in these localities for years past In 18S4 in addi tion to those just named local laws and organized schools existed in the following cities Americus West Point and Sandersville these systems having been organized under special laws enacted from time to time In 1885 public schools were organized in Rome and a system has just been inaugurated for the city of Griffin Density of population and adequate resources through the power of local taxation have made these systems the pride of the State Increased school funds for the entire State will give results approx imately as successful throughout every school district in Georgia In 1884 the schools under local laws furnished instruction to 13672 white and 10646 colored pupils making a total of 24318 They received from the State Sehool Fund 4356588 and realized from their own resources 18191730 making the total of their school fund 22548318 One word in conclusion in reference to colleges and private schools In 1884 there were reportod to the State School Commis sioners 34 universities and colleges male and female white and colored Of these three were medical colleges one a business col lege and three were for colored pupils The total attendance was 5247 These figures do not include the State University which was not reported There were reported in the same year 153 private high schools with 12397 pupils in attendance All these save two were white schools From a rare volume viz a report made to the General Assembly by Hon D W Lewis then of Hancock county it appears that in the year I860 a year of prosperity almost unequaled in our ante bellum history there were only 96 academies in the State It may be that this report did not show all these institutions then existing it is certain that all the high schools of 1884 were not reported to the State School Commissioner There is no method of ascertaining the number of private elemen tary schools in the State The teachers fail to report them and there is no mode of compelling them to do so Year after year the jeport of the State School Commissioner goes to press with coun INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 263 ty after county left blank in the table devoted to this class of schools A diligent inquiry made by him in 1883 of the County School Commissioners disclosed the fact that there were in the State 1225 private elementary schools kept up for six months of the year where in white children were instructed and 263 for colored children Doubtless the same was approximately true for other years before and since From this brief resume it will appear that for the amount of its school fund Georgia has done a remarkable work in the way of educating the masses With the increased fund which may with confidence be looked for in the near future the wise modes of econo my learned in the past willdoubtlesscontinue to prevail and results of the greatest magnitude will follow UNIVERSITY OF GEORGIAP H MELL DD LLD CHANCELLOR In the year 1784 the Legislature of Georgia passed an Act ap proved February 25th of that year laying out what were then call ed the counties of Franklin and Washington though the territory embraced includes perhaps as many as a dozen or more of the pres ent counties The list section of this Act conveyed forty thousand acres of these lands then wild to the Governor for the time being and certain other persons named in trust for the endowment of a college or seminary of learning there being at that time no such institution in existence This was the germ In the following year 1785 an Act was passed approved on the 29th day of January by which a charter was granted to the persons above spoken of and certain others named in addition as trustees of an institution to be established and to be called The University of Georgia The institution existed only on paper until the year 1801 when Governor John Milledge gave to the trustees for the benefit of the University six hundred and thirty acres of land on a part of which the University buildings are now situated and on a part of which also a large portion of the city of Athens is now built The origi nal intention of the Legislature was to erect buildings for the Uni versity at Louisville in Jefferson county but the donation by Gov ernor Milledge changed the plan Soon after this the institution went into operation and was sus tained partly by the rent of the lands given to it by the State In264 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE that early day English ideas prevailed largely among our fathers and it was thought that along rentroll was the best of all endowments Experience soon proved that in this new country the renting of lands was not profitable and some of the lands were sold and the College was sustained from the proceeds It was soon discovered that this plan was also unwise and afterwards the lands were all sold payment being made in the notes of the purchasers secured by mortgages By the Act of December 16th 1815 the State authorized the Gov ernor to advance to the Trustees any amount of money not exceed ing twothirds of the amount called for by these notes and to re ceive the notes in liea of the same One hundred thousand dollars was the sum agreed upon but as the money was not paid this amount was regarded as a debt due to the University by the State and it was agreed that the interest should be paid upon the same at the rate of eight per cent In compliance with this ar rangement the sum of eight thousand dollars has been annually paid by the State to the University regularly down to the present day In 1830 one of the main College buildings including the Library and a portion of the apparatus was destroyed by fire and to replace the loss thus occasioned and also to aid in current expenses a donation was made by the Legislature of 6000 a year and this was continued from 1830 to 1841 From this time until 1875 a period of thirtyfour years nothing was done for the University by the State In February of that year an Act was passed giving 5000 a year for three years to ihe Georgia State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts which is a branch of the University the origin and history of which will be hereinafter set forth In 1875 the Legislature appropriated 15000 to the University for furniture apparatus and general outfit Of the State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts In 1881 an Act was passed giving to the University 2000 to enable the Trustees to inaugu rate free tuition and in 1883 the sum of 3000 was donated for the purpose of repairing the buildings So far as it is known the Uni versity has received from the State no benefactions other than those mentioned Donations by Dr William Terrel the city of Athens and Sena tor Joseph E Brown In 1854 Dr William Terrel of HancockINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 265 county bequeathed to the University 20000 which it still retains and in 1873 the city of Athens gave the institution 25000 for the erection of the new building now known as Moore College In 1883 Senator Joseph E Brown gave to the Trustees the sum of 50000 which was to be invested in seven per cent bonds of the State of Georgia and the interest to be devoted to educating worthy young men who were too poor to pay their own way Quite a number of young men are now taking advantage of this fund both at Athens and Dahlonega By good management the Trustees have in various ways increas ed the funds of the institution so that they are now larger than would appear from the above record FOUNDING OF THE STATE COLLEGE By an Act of the Congress of the United States approved July 2d 1862 there was given to each of the States for educational pur poses an amount of land equal in quantity to 30000 acres for each Senator and Representative to which said States were entitled un der the apportionment of 1860 The State of Georgia by the Act ofMarch 10 1866 accepted this grant of land on the conditions epecifiedin the grant and by the Act of December 12 1866 the Gover nor was empowered to receive and sell the scrip representing said land and to invest the proceeds for the purposes mentioned in the grant On the 30th day of March 1872 his Excellency James M Smith Governor of Georgia transferred the fund thus obtained to the Trustees of the University of Georgia and on the first day of May 1872 the said Trustees opened and established the Georgia State College of Agriculture and the Mechanic Arts the said in stitution being an integral part of the University of Georgia con trolled by the Trustees of the latter and presided over by the Chan cellor of the University MEDICAL DEPARTMENT In the year 1873 the University entered into an arrangement by which the distinguished and successful Medical College of Georgia at Augusta should become one of the departments The Chancel lor attends the commencement of the College and in the name of the University confers the degreesDEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE BRANCH COLLEGES Soon after the recipt of the Agricultural Land Scrip Fund the Trustees adopted the policy of aiding in the support of Branch Colleges located in various parts of the State Four such colleges have been organized and are in successful operation at Dahlonega at Milledgeville at Cuthbert and at Thomasville respectively The one at Dahlonega is authorized to conduct students to graduation and the Chancellor of the University confers the diplomas The others are permitted to conduct pupils only to the end of the Sophomore year after which it is expected that they will repair to the parent and central institution Two of these Branch Colleges viz those at Dahlonega and Milledgeville are mixed schools of males and females It is a common thing for the degree of Bachelor of Arts to be conferred on ladies at Dahlonega Under the University system then there are two colleges and a law department at Athens the medical department at Augusta and the four branch colleges named above There are local boards at the four Branch Colleges whose actions must be ratified by the Central Board of Trustees and the Chancellor has a general supervision over all the colleges There were reported as being in attendance in all the colleges and departments last year 1097 students A88KT8 The assets of the University amount to about 650000 This does not include the value of the land belonging to the University The campus contains 37 acres and at Kock College there is a small experimental farm of 16 acres No reliable estimate THE LIBRARY Contains about twenty thousand volumes of its value can be made SUSPENSIONS In 1813 college exercises were suspended in consequence of the war with Great BritainINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 267 In 1817 1818 and 1819 from inability to organize the faculty in a manner satisfactory to the Board of Trustees the exercises of the University were again suspended In September 1863 the Chancellor and Faculty and nearly all the students joined the Confederate army and college exercises were consequently suspended They were resumed January 11869 COLLEGE CURRICULUM In 1869 what is known as the Old College Curriculum was for the most part displaced by giving the students on certain con ditions an elective course of study and by establishing various other degrees in addition to those formerly conferred Since that time the new system known as the University system has been in force Besides the old A B course six other courses ending in degrees have been prescribed from which students can take their choice APPARATUS The University of Georgia is said to have the finest Physical and Chemical Apparatus in the South It is also well supplied with engineering models machines for testing the strength of materials etc and sends forth each year skilled Chemists Mining and Civil Engineers Lawyers Doctors Agriculturists and Teachers Large numbers have graduated from the University and many of its alumni have been prominent both in the State and Federal Gov ernments Among others there have been thirty or forty members of Congress one Judge of the Supreme Court of the United States a Secretary of the Treasury eight Judges of the Supreme Court of Georgia and two of the Supreme Courts of other States five Speakers of the House of Representatives of Georgia forty or fifty Judges of the Superior Courts three Governors of States and one of Liberia a Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church and one of the Protestant Episcopal Church and a Speaker of the House of Representatives TUITION Tuition is now free in all departments of the University except the Departments of Law and Medicine without reference to place of birth or of present residence of students268 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE PRESIDENTS AND CHANCELLORS The first President of the University was Josiah Meigs LL D who was elected in 1801 and resigned in 1811 He was succeeded the same year by John Brown D D who continued President until 1816 when he resigned Rev Eobert Finley his successor died in 1817 There was an interregnum till 1819 when Moses Waddell D D was elected and continued in office till 1829 Dr Waddell and his sons have ranked among the ablest educators in the South Alonzo Church D D followed Dr Waddell in 1829 and con tinued in office until 1859 The title was then changed to that of Chancellor and Kev Andrew A Lipscomb D D LL D was Chancellor from 1860 to 1874 he was succeeded by Kev Henry H Tucker D D LL D who had previously been President of Mercer University and who held the position from 1874 to 1878 when the present incumbent Kev P H Mell D D LL D was elected EMORY COLLEGEOXFORD Emory College is located in the town of Oxford Newton county forty miles east of Atlanta and one mile from the Georgia Railroad The town is on a high granite ridge beautifully shaded with the purest water and is in every particular an ideal site of an institu tion of learning The college is the joint property of the North Georgia South Georgia and Florida Conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church South It was founded in 1837 and was originally located at Cov ington Its first Board of Trustees consisted of Ignatius A Few Elijah Sinclair Charles Hardy Samuel J Bryan Alexander Speer Lovick Pierce David P Hillhouse Charles H Sanders William P Graham Lucius L Wittich Iverson L Graves George F Pierce Its first President was Ignatius A Few who was succeeded in the order named by A B Longstreet George F Pierce Alexander Means James R Thomas Luther M Smith 0 L Smith Atticus G Haygood I S Hopkins Its present corps of instructors numbers fifteen representing in addition to an Academic Course of the highest grade a Commercial School a School of Telegraphy a School of Law and a School of Tool Craft and DesignINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 269 The college numbers about 750 alumni and the average attend ance during the past few years has been 300 The college buildings are situated in a grove of oak and hickory of original growth the grove embracing an area of forty acres Of these buildings there are six notably among which is Seney Hall the gift of Mr George I Seney of Brooklyn New York Besides the college buildings proper there are two society halls belonging respectively to the Pew and PhiGamma Literary Societies The buildings and endowment of the institution represent a value of 225000 The students board for the most part in private families in the town In addition to the ample facilities for board thus offered a very prominent feature of the institution is its system of Helping Halls Of these there are five located in different portions of the town They make it possible for young men to live very cheaply without interference with college duties While Emory College has furnished the State and country at large with leading men in all ranks of public and private life it is the peculiar glory of the institution that it makes higher education possible to young men of limited means MERCER UNIVERSITYMACON Mercer University has had an honorable career of fortyseven years Evolved from a classical school in the village of Penfield Greene county known as Mercer Institute and formally organized in 1838 it has become one of the most flourishing and influential colleges in the South and a potent factor in the educational pro gress of Georgia It is a denominational school under the control of the Georgia Baptist Convention a body which chooses its Board of Trustees by whom its Faculties are elected its policy regulated and its finances managed The most distinguished of its originators and promoters was Rev Jesse Mercer D D a Baptist minister of great ability and active piety whose intelligent views active labors and generous gifts made him easily first among his colleagues and marked him as most worthy to give name to the infant college The leading idea in the establishment of Mercer University was to afford the advantages of Christian education to the sons of Georio DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE gia and to furnish an intellectual and theological equipment to young men contemplating the gospel ministry The University embraces three departments 1 The College of Liberal Arts 2 The Department of Theology 3 The Law School In the college students have choice of two courses of studyeach a complete curriculum viz The Classical and the Scientific Suc cess in the former wins the A B degree in the latter the B S degree In the Theological school the graduates receive the degree of Bachelor of Theology In the Law School graduates receive the de gree of Bachelor of Law and are entitled to practice in any of the courts of the State without further examination Mercer University has contributed to the pulpit the bench the halls of Congress and of State Legislatures the Executive chairs of States the professional chair and to the various professions and oc cupations of life a numberof the most distinguished cultivated and successful men of the day It has been an efficient agent in elevat ing and strengthening the denomination under whose auspices it was established and has borne a most honorable part in developing an intelligent citizenship in the State In its history it has had six Presidents viz Rev B M Sanders Rev Otis Smith Rev J L Dagg D D Rev N M Crawford D D Rev H H Tucker D D LL D and the present incumbent Rev A J Battle D D LL D who was elected in 1871 Penfield was the seat of the University from 1838 to 1871 In the latter year it was transferred to Macon a city noted for its health fulness its culture and its encouragement of educational enter prises On its removal hither the city donated 125000 in bonds for the erection of buildings and an eligible site near the western border The plateau on which the University stands is elevated and salu brious The grounds have been beautified and are an attractive object to visitors Malarial diseases are unknown and the residents enjoy an unusual exemption from disease The property of Mercer University is estimated at 300000 It has excellent buildings apparatus and libraries The Faculty are experienced and accomplished instructors and several of them are noted authors Its alumni fill important positions in Church and StateINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGEMACON 271 This college was chartered by the Legislature of Georgia in the year 1836 About this time there was a wonderful awakening throughout the State on the subject of higher education Up to that time there was only one college in the State Franklin College at Athens Emory College at Oxford Mercer University at Penfield Oglethorpe University at Midway and the Georgia Female College at Macon came into being almost simultaneously WESLEYAN FEMALE COLLEGE It is well known that this is the oldest chartered college in the world for graduating ladies The founders of this Mother of Female Colleges were doing a greater work than they even suspected Who originated the idea of this Female College Several very positive and perfectly contradictory statements have been made in answer to this question Suffice it to say that in the order of Gods providence the time had come and the design was somehow put into the hearts of men competent to initiate and carry forward the grand enterprise The projectors of the college while as yet it existed only in pur pose offered to place iturider the fostering care of the Georgia Con ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church The offer was cordially22 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE accepted and Dr Lovick Pierce was appainted by the Conference to serve as traveling agent The first official record is of the following names appointed in 1836 to act as Trustees for the college James 0 Andrew John W Talley Samuel K Hodges Lovick Pierce Ignatius A Few Alex ander Speer William Arnold Thomas Samford William J Parks George F Pierce Elijah Sinclair Henry G Lamar Jere Cowles Ossian Gregory Robert Collins E Hamilton George Jewett Hen ry Solomon Augustus B Longstreet Walter T Colquitt James A Nisbet Robert Augustus Beall Encampment Hill since known as College Hill overlooking the city of Macon and the surrounding country was chosen as the site of the college This location is un surpassed both for healthfulness and for beauty The Board of Trustees held many meetings and had many interest ting discussions as to the plan of the building the ways and means of erecting it the adoption of the curriculum etc Being pioneers the rareness of their mistakes is wonderful Two years after their organization viz in June 1838 they elected the first President of the college the late Bishop Pierce and soon afterwards they chose five additional Professors and two lady assistantsalso a Steward and a Matron The college was formally opened and began its appropriate work January 7th 1839 The opening of a college for women even at that time was recognized as an important event in the history of the age A large number of citizens assembled in the College Chapel to witness the opening scene The hopes and plans of the friends of the college the speculations of its enemies and the eager delight of the congregated pupils all conspired to invest the occa sion with an interest additional to its intrinsic importance On that Any ninety young ladies enrolled their names as pupils during the first term the number increased to one hundred and sixtyeight But the views and plans of the Trustees were too liberal for their age or at least for the cramped financial condition of the times Debts accumulated creditors threatened to close the doors of the college The Georgia Female College was actually sold and bought at sheriffs sale and given to the Georgia Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church and then its name was changed to Wesleyan Female College The munificent gift of over 100000 by Mr George I Seney of INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 275 Brooklyn New York has enabled the Trustees to make such addi tions and changes in the main college building as to render it the most elegant and complete edifice for educational purposes North or South This building is 246 feet long and 85 feet deep It is five stories high including mansard and has ample upper and lower colonnades Arcades stairways transoms over every door and broad passages throughout the entire building give perfect ventila tion and the house throughout has every modern convenience and comfort There are two other buildings on the college lot used as Chapel Laboratory and Recitation Rooms The course of study embraces the English Latin Greek French and German languages a full course of Mathematics the Natural Sciences Mental and Moral Philosophy Logic Evidences of Chris tianity Parliamentary Law Ancient and Modern History Elocu tion and Composition The Music course embraces Piano Guitar Organ Voice Culture and Harmony The Art Department includes every style of Drawing and Painting China Decoration and Em broidery In 1840 the college graduated its first class of eleven young ladies and it has graduated a class every year since The number of gradu ates in the Literary Department is one thousand and fiftysix The number of graduates in Music is fiftyone In addition to those who have taken degrees thousands of young ladies have received a good education here who have stopped short of graduation The following distinguished gentlemen have been in the order named Presidents of the Board of Trustees Bishop James 0 An drew Bishop George F Pierce Dr William H Ellison Hon Thad deus G Holt Hon Barnard Hill Hon James Jackson Dr James E Evans Dr W H Potter The Presidents of the college have been Bishop Pierce Dr W H Ellison Dr E H Meyers Dr O L Smith Dr J M Bonnell Dr W C Bass Dr Bass has been Presi dent of the college since 1874 Dr C W Smith has been Secre tary of the Faculty since 1852 The number of pupils in the college for the session ending in June 1885 was two hundred and ninetysixthe number of Professors Teachers and Officers eighteenfive gentlemen and thirteen ladies The Endowment Fund of the college is fifty thousand dollarsall given by George I Seney274 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ATLANTA UNIVERSITY ATLANTA This school was established by the American Missionary Associ ation assisted by the Freedmens Bureau and was chartered in 1867 Its courses of study are the grammar school the normal and the classical Graduates from the last receive the degree of A B In connection with these courses systematic instruction is given in cooking sewing dressmaking washing and nursing also in farm ing gardening and tree culture also in wood working and metal working For mechanical instruction a brick threestoried building 44x100 has been erected in which are shops for competitory black smithing woodworking and ironworking machinery and for other industries Systematic instruction in these branches is made a prominent feature without detracting from literary pursuits The normal department trains students for the profession of teach ing The institution has a library of 6000 volumes a large reading room surveying instruments a telescope a microscope and philo sophical apparatus The catalogue of 18845 shows a faculty of seven male and twelve female instructors and a membership of two hundred and ninetyseven pupils from seven States and fiftyeight counties in Georgia The property of the institution is held by a Board of Trustees and consists of sixty acres of land a large school building named Stone Hall in honor of its donor a dormitory for girls and one for boys and the Knowles Industrial building all of brick besides a large barn The value of the whole property is about 200000 It receives from the State of Georgia an annual appropriation of 8000 and a larger sum from churches and individuals at the North Rev E A Ware A M has been President from the beginning of the school This institution is for the special benefit of colored youths of both sexesINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 275 SHORTER COLLEGEROME In the summer of 1873 several gentlemen of Rome Georgia organized a company and bought for school purposes the property known as Shelton Hill located in the centre of the city Colonel Alfred Shorter was prominent in this organization taking fifteen shares of the stock and lending the influence of his wellknown business capacity to the enterprise a SHORTER COLLEGE In October of 1873 the Cherokee Baptist Female College was organized Some changes were made in the buildings the neces sary school furniture and instruments were supplied and good teachers were secured thus offering at the beginning excellent educational advantages Rev L R Gwaltney was elected President He was assisted by Colonel D B Hamilton Dr J W Janes Mrs H Cooper Miss Sal lie Hillyer and Miss Kate Hillyer In 1874 Professor A B Townes of South Carolina was chosen President On his resignation the following year the institution was again placed under the manage ment of Rev L R Gwaltney In 1876 Dr Gwaltney resigned to accept the Presidency of the276 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Judson Institute Marion Alabama and Rev R D Mallary of Al bany Georgia was elected President In 1877 the entire property was transferred to Col Alfred Shorter He removed every build ing from the hill and erected three large elegant buildings admi rably suited for school work THE BUILDINGS stand upon an eminence commanding a view of the city and sub urban villages of the Etowah Oostanaula and Coosa rivers of lovely valleys forestclad hills and distant mountain rangesa com bined prospect that charms the eye with ever fresh delight The views from the college tower call forth the enthusiastic ad miration of all who visit the institution The main edifice contains the Memorial Chapel and thirteen rooms for college purposes The chapel has been elaborately finished The ceiling and walls are adorned with paintings in fresco and the windows are of stained glass The Memorial Window a beautiful specimen of art is in memory of Mrs Martha B Shorter On it are eight paintings from Bible subjects illustrating the life and rewards of a good woman Another building three stories high contains music rooms study hall and art gallery The studyhall and recitation rooms are furnished with desks maps charts globes seats etc of the latest and most approved styles The boarding house is an elegant structure containing thirty six rooms These rooms are carpeted neatly furnished and thoroughly warmed and ventilated All the buildings are heated by steam pipes and lighted with gas Modern conveniences promote the health and comfort of the inmates A more beautiful situation for a college is not to be found in the State It combines the advantages of pure water pure atmosphere a delightful climate excellent social and religious advantages and an industrious enterprising community In 1882 Col Shorter sent for Dr Gwaltney and asked him to return to Rome and again take the Presidency of the College Dr Gwaltney accepted the trust and entered upon his work in the fallINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 277 of 1882 The institution has grown steadly in public favor and to day ranks among the best in the South YOUNG FEMALE COLLEGETHOMASVILLE Major E R Young a wealthy planter of Thomas County died in 1860 leaving a legacy of thirty thousand dollars to be used in the establishment and support of an institution for the education of females to be known as Young Female College and appoint ing seven trustees of his own selection to carry out his wishes There was a contest of the will and no decision was had upon it until 1868 The Board of Trustees organized June 231866 when Mr Thomas Jones was chosen President and A H Hansell Secretary In February 1868 the Board purchased the residence of Mr James Kirksey with fifteen acres of land attached and engaged Mr John E Baker formerly of Liberty county to take charge of the institution and it was opened that month As soon as it could be conveniently done a handsome chapel with recitation and study rooms was built and the college entered upon a prosperous course It has been the object of the trustees to furnish the means of a sub stantial and useful training not neglecting the ornamental branches but not by them to overshadow those deemed more important While changes have occurred from time to time in the faculty Mr Baker has been continued as its head from its beginning in 1868 to the present time giving striking evidence of his faithfulness and fit ness for his position The college shows an attendance from year to year of over one hundred scholars and the house of the Presi dent who resides at the college is full of boarding pupils from the adjoining sections of Georgia and Florida The trustees named in Major Yonngs will were Messrs Thomas Jones James T Hayes David S Brannon Wm J Young James L Seward A T Mclntyre and A H Hansell of whom only the three last named are in life and Messrs T C Mitchell T E Black shear H J Mclntyre and James A Brandon now fill the places of those deceased The college has many alumni who furnish in their daily lives the strongest evidence of the excellent training it affords and its able President has the great gratification of seeing278 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE the daughters of former pupils sent to be educated where their mothers had been and gladly entrusted to his charge The college reflects credit upon the liberality and judgment of its generous and noble founder and has performed a valuable part in aiding to build up the lovely little city in which it is located BUTLER FEMALE COLLEGE AND MALE INSTITUTE This institution located in Butler Ga was organized under the name of Johnston Institute in the year 1872 By the action of the stockholders in 1875 a charter was obtained and the name was changed to Butler Female College and Male Institute The original building which cost about 10000 was burned in 1882 but was at once rebuilt upon an improved plan and supplied with the best furniture By authority of an act of the Legislature of Geor gia the town of Butler has appropriated to this institution certain sums of money annually accruing from various sources thus so greatly reducing tuition as to make it comparatively a free school It is located on the highest elevation between Macon and Colum bus on the Southwestern Railroad and a more healthful place can not be found in Middle Georgia ANDREW FEMALE COLLEGECUTHBERT This institution designed for the higher education of females was established in the year 1853 It is the property of the M E Church South Though belonging to a religious denomination sectarian views have at no time been taught by its faculty Never in its history was Andrew College upon a firmer basis or enjoying more fully the public confidence This is one of the first colleges for young ladies in the South Its course of study is equal to that of any in the State and its faculty is composed of thoroughly trained gentlemen and ladies The buildings are handsome and the surroundings beautiful The work done by the college is thor ough in all its departments as attested by the many brilliant grad uates who have gone forth to adorn society and illustrate their Al ma Mater Andrew College is now under the Presidency of the Rev Howard W Key A M a ripe scholar an experienced teacher and admirable disciplinarianINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE CLARK UNIVERSITYATLANTA 279 This institution is supported by the Freedmens Aid Society a charitable organization of the Methodist Episcopal Church It was begun in 1869 as a primary school with a department for the training of preachers It was chartered as a University in 1877 The school occupied a small building on Whitehall street till 1880 when it entered the beautiful premises at the southern end of Cap itol avenue The property land and buildings is valued at 120000 which is a low estimate There are two fourstory brick buildings 100x50 ten frame cottages two shops and four hundred and fifty acres of land There are eight courses of study taking students from the elementary branches through to the regular University degrees The theological school is endowed possesses a fine library and re ceives students from nearly every Southern State The industrial department is made a specialty This includes carpentry carriage building housekeeping dressmaking printing harness and shoe making There are ten teachers and an annual attendance of about three hundred THE METHODIST COLLEGEGAINESVILLE Chartered in 1881 with full college powers and established for the education of young ladies Its officers are a President Secre tary and Faculty supervised by a chartered Board of Directors and visited by a Board of Visitors appointed by the North Georgia Conference of the Methodist Church South under whose fostering care the College is operated It has authority to confer all the col lege degrees both literary and honorary and the aim of the insti tution is to impart to its students a thorough liberal and practical education Gainesville the city in which this college is located is fiftytwo miles north of Atlanta on the Richmond Danville Railroad and it is believed that no village town or city in Georgia combines so many advantages for a college as Gainesville The air is salubri ous the water pure and cool and the society good Many years of experiment have satisfied the people of lower Georgia Florida and Alabama that no locality this side of the Blue Kidge presents so For colored students28o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE many attractions to the invalid for summer resort as Gainesville and its vicinity It is beyond a doubt one of the healthiest locali ties in the world The college year begins on the first Wednesday in September and closes on the second Wednesday in June The expenses for board literary tuition and music are 20 per month20 J per year Written examinations are held at the close of each year or oftener as the President may see fit Special attention is drawn to the completeness and thoroughness of the course of study prescribed yet patrons have the privilege of selecting the course of study they consider best suited to the capa cities of their children All the accomplishments of an education can be obtained here as fully as in any institution Peculiar advan tages are afforded to secure an education to meet the wants of the times and the demands of the future This location is peculiarly adapted to those disposed to be studious A distinguished physi cian who has tested the matter to his satisfaction has said that the climate here is better adapted to Southern girls than Tennessee or Virginia For those who live in Mississippi Louisiana Texas Florida Alabama and Georgia there is no locality better than this Kev C B LaHatte is President of the college Judge J B M Winburn is Secretary of the Faculty Mr Jno A Smith is Presi dent of the Board of Directors Mr W B Clements is Secretary of Board of Directors Kev W A Dodge is pastor THE SOUTHERN FEMALE COLLEGELaGRANGE Was organized in 1843 by Rev J E Dawson D D as a school of high order for the education of young ladies Dr Dawson however was shortly succeeded by Milton E Bacon A M whose first class of five young ladies graduated in 1845 Under Mr Bacons administration the college rapidly grew into favor the graduating classes and the attendance on the various departments of instruction increasing from year to year Large and beautiful buildings were erected for the various departments of instruction and for the accommodation of the boarders who came in large numbers from this and adjoining States President Bacon retired from the college in 1855 and was succeeded by John A FosterINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 28l 1857 was succeeded by I F AM who remained in charge till Cox A M the present President The college buildings were destroyed by fire in 1860 but President Cox with persistent indomitable energy kept up the organization of the college in spite of ob stacles that seemed insurmount able and with the returning prosperity of the country assist ed by the liberal and progres sive citizens of LaGrange he erected the magnificent build ings now used by the college and supplied the various departmentsliterary music and art with an outfit commensurate with the damands of this age of pro gress and intellectual activity The college for nearly a quarter of a century has been under dtt present management Its influence extends to all parts of the South The graduates to the number of 400 are found in every part of the country filling the highest social positions and in their literary music and art training beautifully illustrating the work done by their alma mater The last catalogue of the college for the year closing 1884 gives the names of 155 pupils with 115 in music and 35 in art The ad vantages for music offered here are believed by the best critics to be unequaled in theSouth GRIFFIN FEMALE COLLEGEGRIFFIN This institution is situated in the beautiful and healthy city of Griffin and has been incorporated thirtysix years It occupies al most an entire square in the best part of the city standing in a beautiful grove of ten acres The college has been patronized from almost all parts of the South and its graduates are to be found in every direction The course of instruction is of the most exact and thorough character and strictly progressive commencing with the simplest elements of knowledge and extending through a com plete college curriculum The college is vested with chartered eights and is empowered to grant diplomas to those who accomplish282 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE the prescribed course of study The school of instrumental and vocal music is especially fine and every opportunity for thorough musical culture is afforded The college possesses a fine chemical and philosophical apparatus a cabinet of minerals and a valuable library The well known pur ity of the air the freedom of Griffin from all miasmatic influences together with the cultured character of its society render this a most desirable location for an institution of learning as all its sur roundings are of a high character I MEDICAL COLLEGES The Medical College of Georgia constitutes the Medical De partment of the State University The college has a distinct Board of Trustees of which Hon Joseph B Cumming is President and Thomas B Phinizy Secretary This institution has enjoyed an honorable distinction for a period of more than fifty years and has graduated in medicine more than fifteen hundred young men during that period It was founded in 1829 as a Medical Academy and with the exception of the war pe riods its sessions have been uninterrupted In 1873 on account of its extended reputation and the advantages afforded for clinical in struction in a larger city than Athens the college became the Med ical Department of the University and its graduates have their degrees conferred and their diplomas signed by the Chancellor George W Rains MD LLD is Dean and Robert C Eve MD is Secretary of the Faculty Atlanta Medical CollegeThis is the oldest institution of learning in the city of Atlanta having been organized in the year 1855 With the exception of a few years during the late war it has been in successful operation since its first establishment The total number of graduates during the period of its existence is more than one thousand The college has a fine museum and offers excellent clinical ad vantages The Board of Trustees with Joseph Thompson MD President and J S Pemberton Secretary embraces some of the most prom inent citizens of AtlantaINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 285 H V M Miller MD is Dean and James A Gray MD Proctor of the Faculty Georgia Eclectic Medical CollegeThis college was organ ized under the auspices of the Georgia Eclectic Medical Association in June 1877 It claims to have the finest museum south of the Potomac an unequaled laboratory and a well organized corps of in structors in every department of the medical course Josephus Adolphus M D is Dean of the Faculty RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS Methodist Episcopal Church SouthIn 1844 Episcopal Methodism in the United States divided on the slavery question There were other and material matters of difference but this was the main rock on which the church split The Southern Conferences according to the plan of separation were organized into a separate jurisdiction and adopted the name as above The first Methodist preacher who labored in Georgia was Beverly Allen who reached the State in 1785 one hundred yeas ago In 1786 Thomas Humphreys and John Major were appointed to labor in the State At the end of twelve months they reported 430 mem bers the majority of them in Wilkes county The first Presiding Elders district was organized in 1787 with Richard Ivy in charged The first session of an Annual Conference on Georgia soil was held and the first visitof a Bishop was made in March 1788 The Bishop was Francis Asbury and the Conference which was for both South Carolina and Georgia was held near the fork of Broad and Savannah rivers and in what is now Elbert county For fifty years Georgia was included in the South Carolina Conference The Geor gia Conference was organized January 5th 1831 In 1834 the sta tistics were white members 24336 colored 7421 travelling preachers about 90 In 1866 the membership was as follows travel ing preachers 230 local preachers 527 colored local preachers 18 white members 51219 colored members 14993 In that year the old Conference was divided into the North Georgia and the South Georgia Conferences The combined statistics for the twc Conferences for 1884 arePresiding Elders districts 20 pastoral charges 304 churches 1129 traveling preachers 361 local preachy284 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ers 615 members 107523 Sundayschools 1101 officers teachers and scholars 63475 infants baptized 2998 adults baptized 6817 net increase of members in one year 5087 church sittings 327845 values of churches 1237605 parsonages 157 value of parsonages 212590 value of other church property 550407 total value of church property 2000602 contributed for elders 22 331 con tributed for support of 304 pastors 154377 contributed for Home Missions 11260 contributed for superannuates 13704 total amount raised for support of 361 traveling ministers including the disabled 201672 average amount paid to the ministers 558 contributed for Foreign Missions including amount raised by the womans societies 35097 From the foregoing it will be seen that the membership has grown from 51219 in 1866 to 107523 in 1884 a period of eighteen years The church owns six colleges in the State Emory for males at Oxford Wesleyan Female at Macon LaGrange Female at La Grange Dalton Female at Dalton Georgia Methodist at Coving ington and Andrew Female at Cuthbert The Wesleyan Christian Advocate at Macon Georgia with a circu lation of 7000 or 8000 is mutually owned by the two Georgia and the Florida Conferences Long would be the list were all the strong men named who have blessed the church with their labors and have given tone and character to Methodism in Georgia Prominent however among them stand the names of Hope Hull Lovick Pierce George F Pierce William J Parks William Arnold James O Andrew John W Glenn Samuel K Hodges Allen Turner Ignatius Few Samuel Anthony A B Longstreet Josiah Lewis Jesse Boring and James E Evans The last two in great age and feebleness though still in the active work are the only living members of the old guard Among the present leaders are W H Potter A G Haygood I S Hopkins John W Heidt H H Parks and W F Cook Georgia has contributed two men to the bishopricJames O An drew and George F Piercewhile a third Dr Haygood when elected to the office declined the honor Other Methodist ChurchesIn addition to the two great Methodist bodies in Georgia the following may also be noted The Protestant Methodist Church which has 45 ministers and INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 285 preachers 2048 members 36 church edifices worth 26000 21 Sab bathschools with 984 scholars The Colored M E Church in America was organized in 1870 by the Methodist Church E South in the city of Jackson Tenn At the beginning the church embraced five Annual conferences and two bishops It now numbers over 100000 members 4 bishops 14 An nual conferences two church schools and abont 2000 preachers local and itinerant The following are the official statistics for the portion of the Church embraced within the limits of Georgia No members15339 Itinerant preachers 138 Local preachers 378 Churches 196 One school The Paine Institute Sundayschools 249 Sundayschool teachers 883 Sundayschool scholars 9639 Zion Methodist Church of which the statistics have been furnished The African Methodist Episcopal Church embraces the following Members 55552 Itinerant preachers 500 Local preachers 775 Church edifices 550 Preaching places 800 Seating capacity 150000 Probable value250000 The Baptist Churches in GeorgiaThe Regular Baptists in Georgia are by far the most numerous denomination of Christians in the State both among whites and negroes The two races have separate organizations and associations but are in close sympathy holding the same doctrines and having the same form of govern ment The following are the official figures for 1884 WHITES Number of church edifice 1458 Number of ordained ministers 839 Number of members 113010 Number of Sunday schools 950 Number of teachers and officers 7550 Number of scholars 39000286 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE NEGROES Number of church edifices 1 231 Number of ordained ministers 800 Number of members 131041 Number of Sundayschools 500 Number of officers and teachers 4500 Number of scholars 20500 The total number of church edifices including whites and ne groes may be put down at about 2689 worth probably 1000000 besides the ground attached Educational InstitutionsMercer University located at Macon Shorter College female at Rome Southern Female College at La Grange are the property of the Baptists of Georgia and there are several other institutions of high grade in the State more or less closely connected with this denomination The Christian Index published by James P Harrison Co Atlanta and edited by Rev H H Tucker D D LL D a long es tablished and the leading Baptist newspaper of the Southern States is the recognized organ of the Georgia Baptists Historical There have been Baptists in Georgia ever since its first settlement in 1733 Kiokee the first regularly constituted church was established in 1772 under the instrumentality of Rev Daniel Marshall on the ground where the town of Appling now stands In 1773 the Bots ford Church twentyfive or thirty miles below Augusta was formed by Rev Edmond Botsford an Englishman who was sent oat as a frontier missionary by the Charleston Baptist Church Rev Dan iel Marshall however was the great pioneer Baptist preacher of Georgia and his zeal and usefulness were most successfully emu lated by his son Rev Abraham Marshall who succeeded him in the pastorate of Kiokee Church In 1784 there were six or eight Baptist churches in the State and that year the first Association was formed including five churches In 1788 the number of churches had increased to 32 with 2877 members In 1790 there were 40 churches with 3211 members and in 1790 75 churches with nearly 5000 members when the sec ond Association was formed From this date on the churches rap idly increased in numbers and membership especially in the midINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 287 die portwn of the then settled State and extending southwardly and westwardly the churches being chiefly in the country The church in Savannah was constituted in 1800 and that at Aueusta in 1817 The men who were prominent in laying the foundations of the denomination in Georgia were Daniel Marshall and his son Abra ham Marshall already mentioned Silas Mercer Sanders Walker John Milner Sr Jeremiah Reeves Sr Matthew Talbot William Davis Peter Smith Wm Franklin James Matthews and Alexan der Scott These were succeeded in the early part of the present century by a galaxy of men distinguished for their earnest piety and zeal brilliant talents and grand eloquence They were Henry Hol combe Jesse Mercer Jos Clay C 0 Screven John Harvey Jno Rob ertson Joseph Baker Henry Hand George Granbury R E Mc Gmty John Ross Edmund Talbot Miller Bledsoe George Frank lin Norvel Robertson and John Stanford These in turn were suc ceeded by W T Brantly Adiel Sherwood Jabez P Marshall Wm Rabun James Armstrong R E McGinty Wm Williams J h T Kilpatrick J M Gray Cyrus White Winder Hillman Humphrey Posey Ehsha Perryman Andrew Marshall T S Wynn Josiah Penfield Charles J Jenkins and many others Prior to the war of secession the leaders in the denomination were Thomas Stocks B M Sanders A Sherwood C D Mallary J L DaggJnoE Dawson J H Campbell NMCrawford P H Mell T J Burney Jno B Walker Wm H Mclntosh Mark A Cooper H Bunn J S Callaway V R Thornton J H T Kilpatrick Absalom Janes and many others some of whom not mentioned are still active and prominnet Pbimitive BaptistsIu the year 1837 this denomination with drew from the Baptist Church Missionary on account of the introduction of the new doctrine of Fuller advocating a sort of general atonement and of what they considered Arminian institu tions such as Union Sundayschools Bible and tract societies Theo logical Schools etc The prominent actors in that day were Reverends Rhodes Calley Montgomery Henderson Moseley Lump kin Ellis Parker Battle Patman Cleveland Burnett Joice Barker Murray and others The denomination numbers about 150 ordained ministers and 15000 members and has over 150 church buildines and 45000 sittings s288 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The denomination owns no colleges or church propertyother than the buildings mentionedand publishes no denominational papers The Gospel Messenger owned and edited by John R Respess advocates the doctrines of this church and has a growing circulation of 5500 The Presbyterian ChurchThere are four separate and dis tinct branches of Presbyterians in Georgia and they are here noted in the order of age 1 The Independent Presbyterian Church of Savannah was organized in 1755 It has its chief strength in the city of Savannah where it has two church edifices worth probably 150000 two pastors 450 members 390 Sundayschool teachers and scholars The first pastor of this church was Rev John Joachin Zuely D D from Switzer land and for two years a member of the old Continental Congress Among its distinguished pastors were Rev Henry Kollock D D Rev Willard Preston D D and its present senior pastor Rev I S K Axson D D Dr John Cumming the Telfairs Joseph Cum ming John Scriven Francis Sorrell G B Lamar Matthew H McAllister John J Stoddard Dr Joseph Habersham and Judge William Law were among the most prominent laymen 2 The Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church commonly styled Seceders was planted in Burke county about the year 1760 From the best information in the absence of official statistics it appears that these have 8 or 10 churches mainly in Burke Jefferson and Newton and perhaps one or two other counties four or five ministers and about one thousand communicants They are Presbyterians of the straitest sect and have the same confession of faith and same form of government held by the great body of Presbyterians in the Old and New World They however hold to restricted communion and use only the Psalms of David in Metre in worship 3 The Presbyterian Church in the United States usually called The Southern Presbyterian Church and sometimes styled Old School Presbyterian Church comprises the great mass of Presbyterians of Georgia Before the American Revolution there were in the State only two small and feebly organizd societies of this order In 1797 the first Presbytery was organized embracing five ministers 14r churches and about 300 members In 1820 having lost largely by emigration the little Presbytery contained only seven ministersINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 289 25 small churches and 450 members For the year 1884 the official figures give the following returns Ordained ministers 72 organized churches 161 communicants 9245 Sundayschool scholars 6353 officers and teachers 803 There are about 170 church buildings valued at 525000 and afford ing 75000 sittings The church owns onefourth interest in the Theological Seminary at Columbia South Carolina which is valuedincluding all investmentsat about 330000 There are no denominational colleges or schools in this State for secular edu cation the denomination having some years since abandoned that feature of its previous polity Among the prominent ministers of this church now deceased were John Newton John Springera grandson of Carl Springer a count of SwedenMoses Waddell D DJohn Brown D D Alonzo Church D Dthe last named three were presidents of the State University from 1811 to 1859Samuel Pressley D D Nathan Hoyt D D Francis Cummins D D Thomas Goulding D D C C Jones D D C P Beman D D and S K Talmadge D D the last two of whom were successive presidents of Oglethorpe University Among prominent laymen now deceased were Governors Tared Itwin Matthew TalbotGeorge R Gilmer Hersohel V Johnson and Alexander H Stephens Judges William H Crawford Martin J Crawford Joseph H Lumpkin Eugenius a Nisbet Iverson L Har ris and General T R R Cobb 4 The Cumberland Presbyterian Church which took its rise in a schism from the main body in 1810 in Kentucky and Tennessee has only a few ministers and churches in Georgia and a small mem bership in the northwestern borders of the State perhaps as many as eight or ten ministers and ten or fifteen churches in all They are zealous and energetic but less strictly Calvinistic than other Presbyterians The Protestant Episcopal Chubch ix GeorgiaThis church commenced its work in Georgia in 1732 through Rev Henry Her bert who came over with the first emigrants He was followed by Rev Samuel Quincy in 1733 John Wesley in 1736 and George Whitefield in 1738 The only parish of which John Wesley and George Whitefield were ever rectors was Christ Church Savannah Both John Wesley and George Whitefield established Sunday schools in Georgia nearly fifty years before Robert Raikes origina290 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ted the scheme of Sunday instruction in Gloucester in England and eighty years before a Sundayschool on his plan was established in New York In 1758 the Colonial Assembly divided the Colony into parishes The first Episcopal bishop who ever visited Georgia was Bishop Dshon of South Carolina in 1815 to consecrate the new church building for Christ Church Savannah where he confirmed a class of sixtythe first confirmation ever held in Georgia The first Convention of the Diocese of Georgia was held at Augusta in 1823 Rev Stephen Elliott was elected the first Bishop of the Diocese in 1840 and was consecrated in 1841 He was suc ceeded in 1867 by Rt Rev John W Beckwith the present Bishop The Journal of the Convention of the Diocese in 1885 shows 53 churches and stations value of church property 45121000 com municants 4686 clergymen 38 candidates for holy orders 2 postulants 2 lay readers 4 Sundayschools 33having 347 teachers and 2981 scholars Total contributions for the year end ing May 1st 1885 8153020 The Catholic ChurchThe first Catholic Church established in Georgia was at Locust Grove Taliaferro county seven miles from Crawfordville by a colony of Catholics from Maryland in 1794 Soon after a number of Catholics refugees from the terrible massa cres of San Domingo came to America and many of them settled in Savannah and Augusta where they were kindly received A priest ofthese refugees was the first Catholic clergyman that ever officiated in Georgia At this time Georgia and both the Carolinas were subject to the See of Baltimore Bishop Carroll and so con tinued until July 1820 when the three States were united in a dis tinct Diocese under the care of Dr John England who was the first Bishop of Charleston Bishop England was a man of great learning a wonderful preacher very zealous and laborious and very liberal toward other denomina tions Hediedin 1842 In 1850 the State of Georgia was erected into a distinct Diocese and Rev Dr Gartland appointed the first Bishop of Savannah After his death he was succeeded by Bishops Barry Verot and Persico and on April 27 1873 by Rt Rev Wm H Gross who has recently resigned The Catholicshave in the State 30 churches 40 chapels and sta tions 27 priests 1 male college Pio Nono College at Macon andINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 291 3 orphan asylums caring for 110 orphans The Catholic population of the State is twentyfive thousand Unitarian ChuechThere is but one organized congregation of this faith in the State and it was organized in 1883 in the city of Atlanta by Rev George L Chaney formerly of Boston Mass Con gregations once existed in Savannah and Augusta but they are no longer active It is believed however by leading Unitarians that the indications are favorable for a revival and new growth of this church there being scattered believers in this form of Christianity throughout the State The Unitarians avoid formulated creeds of faith the church in Atlanta being founded on the following bond of union We whose names are written below unite to form the Church of Our Father in Atlanta Ga We agree to maintain the worship of God to cultivate in our selves and in one another virtuous affections and habits and to en deavor to pass our lives in harmony with the Spirit and Life of Jesus Christ BENEVOLENT AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS Georgia Lunatic AsylumMr Iverson L Harris of Baldwin on the 28th of November 1837 reported a bill in the Senate of Georgia to erect a Lunatic Asylum and appropriate money for that purpose First appropriation was made in 1837 for purchasing site and commencing work 20000 Sum total appropriated from 1837 to 1884 for building improve ments purchase of land 84822353 The institution was opened for the reception of patients October 12 1842 The first Superintendent and Resident Physician was Dr David Cooper The second Dr Thomas F Green from January 1 1846 to the date of his death February 13 1879 The third Dr T O Powell from February 13 1879 and is the present Superintendent and Resident Physician Dr T O Powell has however been connected with the institu tion for the last twentythree years The Asylum is located two miles south of Milledgeville292 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Number of acres of land owned 3064 The present number of patients is 1240 The cost per capita per diem including everything except build ing purposes is from thirtyfour to thirtyfive cents The per cent of recovery bears a direct ratio to the duration of insanity recent cases that have not been insane longer than from four to six months a very large per cent recover but cases that have been insane for twelve months or more very few recover Of the 1240 patients 350 are colored The buildings for the colored insane are detached and some dis tance from the buildings for the white insane There are two buildings in progress of completion for white in sane which will accommodate about 250 more patients When these buildings are done there will be in all nine buildings which will accommodate 1450 patients They are substantial brick build ings three stories high and built far enough apart in case of fire in any one not to endanger the others The Georgia Academy for the BlindThis institution was incorporated by Act of the Legislature of January 2d 1852 It originated in a movement made by the citizens of Macon at a meet ing for this purpose on April 15th1851 In January following it was chartered and 7 eminent men named as Trustees The Act required them to select the indigent blind of the State between the ages of 12 and 20 years and maintain and educate them gratu itously and appropriated 5000 per annum for the years 1852 and 1853 to aid in supporting the institution The school was opened in July 1851 Mr W S Fortescue was the first Principal and Miss Hannah Guillan the female teacher On February 18th 1854 the Legislature appropriated 10000 to erect a suitable building Further appropriations were afterward made and the building completed in 1860 Its total cost is about 65000 This year 1876 there are 56 pupils in the Academy Since its opening 145 have been admitted of these 75 have been discharged as educated in one or more of the departmentsmany of them with trades by which they can earn their support Pupils are now admitted between the ages of 8 and 20 but males over 20 are taken into the workshop to learn tradesINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 293 The appropriation for 1876 for supporting the institution was 13000about an average of the yearly appropriations The value of the buildings grounds and property is 75000 There are about 1000 volumes in the library including those in embossed print The present Principal of the Academy Rev W D Williams was elected to his position in August 1858 Miss Hannah Guillan the first instructress still occupies the same post Hon James Mercer Green the President of the Board of Trustees from the beginning deserves honor for his faithful dis charge of duty He is one of Georgias best citizens In 1882 a department for the colored blind was opened and is doing a good work for this class The State has appropriated first and last for grounds and im provements For White Department70000 For Colored Department 14000 84000 The present Board of Trustees and officers are as follows Lewis N Whittle President H L Jewett Treasurer Virgil Powers T G Holt Ben C Smith H J Lamar and J M Jones The Georgia Institution for the Education of the Deaf and DumbAt the session of the Legislature in 1833 Mr John J Flour noy presented a memorial praying the establishment of such an in stitution By request of the Legislature the Governor Hon Wil son Lumpkin at the next session laid all the information he had procured on the subject before that body Whereupon the Legis lature appropriated 3000 for the education of the Deaf and Dumb of Georgia at the Asylum at Hartford Connecticut The experiment proving unsatisfactory on aceount of the great distance and the unwillingness of subjects to go so far from home and among strangers in 1845 the Legislature required all the States bene ficiaries to be withdrawn from Hartford and educated in Georgia Rev Jesse H Campbell who was then State Commissioner made an arrangement with the Hearn Manual Labor School at Cave Spring Floyd county to make the education of deaf mutes a de partment of the school Mr O P Fannin then associate teacher294 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE in that school was sent to Hartford in order to learn the method of teaching whence he brought back the Georgia pupils and en tered them in the deaf mute department of the Hearn School He opened in a log cabin May 15 1846 with four pupils In 1847 the Legislature made an appropriation for erecting a suitable building locating the institution at Cave Spring The building was completed in June 1849 and was occupied July 1 following From this time until March 1862 there was no break in the operations of the school But the turbulence of the times and the enlistment of two of the teachers in the army decided the trustees to close the doors of the institution At the session of 1866 the Legislature made an appropriation for reopening the school and it was accordingly thrown open in February 1867 and from that time to the present there has been no interruption in the exercises In 1876 the Legislature author ized and provided for the erecting of a suitable building for the admission of negro pupils and since its completion the colored deaf mutes have enjoyed equal facilities for instruction with the whites under the immediate care of teachers of their own race All deaf mutes of the State who are over ten and under twenty seven years of age mentally and physically sound free from any immoral habits or contagious disease are entitled to all the bene fits of the institution free of charge for the term of six years Deaf mutes from other States are admitted upon payment of 175 each per school term often months The annual appropriation for the support of the institution is 15000 and the number at present receiving instruction is fifty three whites and thirtyone colored total eightyfour The present principal is Professor W 0 Connor Orphans Home of the North Georgia ConferenceThis institution was established by the North Georgia Conference M E Church South in 1867 The venerable Jesse Boring M D D D still an active member of the Conference originated the plan and it was established mainly by his efforts The Home is located about half mile from the railroad depot in the town ofINSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 95 Decatur DeKalb county where it has a comfortable new home of eight rooms and a farm of three hundred acres which is partly in cultivation None but full orphans are admitted except in ex treme cases and parties previously in charge must formally sur render all control of candidates for admission to the Home author ities The Home has no endowment but is entirely dependent on voluntary contributions from the people An average of about sixty otherwise homeless children are well cared for properly trained in mind and morals and fitted to fill honest and honorable voca tions in life Kev A J Gibson is Superintendent and Agent assisted by his wife and resides at the Home Orphans Home South Georgia ConferenceThis is located in Bibb county near Macon It was first founded by Mr Maxwell of Macon as a private benevolent enterprise of his own in 1857 and so continued until 1873 when it passed into the hands of the South Georgia Conference M E Church South From the beginning till now 548 orphans have been received 510 of them since it became the property of the Conferencethe pres ent number being 62 The Home has 90 acres of land and the property is worth 8000 and out of debt The children are taught in the elementary branches and are brought up in the practice of farm and household work and are kept till good homes can be secured for them Rev L B Payne is the Superintendent THE SAVANNAH FEMALE ASYLUM Was founded in Savannah in 1801 It has been supported by annual subscriptions and has received many valuable bequests The affairs of the institution are conducted by a board of direc tresses who meet once a month and a visiting committee is ap pointed to purchase the necessary food such as groceries also clothes The house is conducted by a matron second matron and cook also a teacher who is nonresident of the asylum The num ber of orphans now in the asylum is fiftysix Children are re296 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ceived from the age of three years and are bound until they reach the age of eighteen years to the asylum A butcher sends his cart daily to the asylum also the baker The health of the chil dren is excellent THE GEORGIA STATE AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY Hon Mark A Cooper late of Bartow county was the first to suggest the formation of such an organization and a general plan or method of proceeding to insure success As the result of his suggestion early in the summer of 1846 there appeared in the newspapers of the State a call signed by fortyfour prominent men for an Agricultural Fair and Internal Improvement Jubi lee at Stone Mountain in DeKalb county eighteen miles from Atlanta Three of these signers have been Governors of the State George W Crawford Charles J McDonald and Wilson Lumpkin In the call they express the belief that great good may result to the planting interest of Georgia Alabama Carolina and Tennes see from a personal interchange of the results of their experience accompanied with an exhibition of the products of their farms and suggest the propriety of those engaged in agricultural pur suits and such others as may feel an interest in the subject meet ing at some central point in the up country for that purpose They named Stone Mountain as the place most suitable and fixed the time near the 1st of August because b that time the several railroads in Georgia will be finished at least from Oosta naula to the seaboard The meeting assembled August 7 1846 Mark A Cooper was chairman and David W Lewis of Hancock was Secretary They formed a Society for developing and illustrating the re sources of the country and fiftyone gentlemen subscribed their names as members paying the membership fee of 100 each They then elected permanent officers as follows Hon Thomas Stocks of Greene President David W Lewis of Hancock Secretary and Wm M DAntignac of Richmond Treasurer The Society then resolved to hold a fair annually for the exhibition of and sale of all such products of agriculture and INSTITUTIONS OF THE PEOPLE 207 horticulture as may be contributed by members and citizens to include animal and vegetable products of plantations farms orchards gardens and dairies agricultural implements and articles of domestic manufacture useful to the planter and far mer Such was the beginning of the Society which has become famous and useful in the State and the whole country Fairs were held at Stone Mountain in 1847 48 and 49 at At lanta in 1850 and at Macon in 1851 When first organized the Society was called The Southern Cen tral Agricultural Society the aim being to include the people of the adjoining states and it was chartered by that name February 17th 1854 In December 1860 its name was changed to that of the Geor gia State Agricultural Society and a new charter was obtained in which the sum of 2500 per annum was appropriated to the Society from the State Treasury During the war its operations were suspended but in 1868 it was reorganized and a fair held at Macon in 1869 and continu ously every year since excepting 1876 on account of the Centen nial Exhibition and the years 1881 and 1882 by reason of the In ternational Cotton Exposition which was held at Atlanta in 1881 The Society is a representative body composed of prominent and intelligent men elected annually by local organizations It has also a number of life members and justly exerts a large in fluence in the State Through its earnest recommendation the State Agricultural Department and the Geological survey were organized in 1874 and it had much to do with the passage of a law for the inspection and analysis of fertilizers The exhibitions at its annual fairs are alwas superior and well attended not only by the people of Georgia but by those of the states North and South The essays and aldresses delivered at its semiannual conven tions are not excelled in ability learning instructiveness and prac tical usefulness by those of any similar association in the United States and are truly occasions of very great interest298 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The Spring Convention is held annually on the second Tues day in February in the southern part of the State and the Sum mer Convention in August in the northern part of the State The Presidents of the Society have been as follows Hon Thomas Stocks 1846 to 1854 Hon Mark A Cooper 1854 to 1856 Dr L B Mercer 1856 to 1858 Hon H W Lewis 1858 to 1860 and was President up to the time of its reorganization in 1868 Col B C Yancey 1868 to 1871 Senator A H Colquitt 1871 to 1876 Hon Thomas Hardeman 1876 to 1884 Hon L F Livingston from 1884 to incumbent The office of Secretary is at present filled by Col E C Grier and is located at MaconCHAPTER IV RAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS RAILEOADS The position occupied by Georgia makes it the natural highway of commerce from the great Northwest to the South Atlantic sea board as well as for the intertraffic of the South Atlantic and Gulf States of the Union The Appalachian chain of mountains which find their fullest development and oppose the greatest ob stacles to the engineers skill in Virginia North Carolina Ken tucky Tennessee and Northeast Georgia sink into comparatively insignificant hills and occasional isolated peaks before reaching the middle meridian line of the State This subsidence of the mountain affords the first broad gateway of easy practical railway communi cation between the upper and middle Mississippi Valley and the South Atlantic seaports south of Maryland The near approach to each other of the upper affluents of the Altamaha and Tennes see rivers and the intervening Etowah and Chattahoochee rivers early suggested the practicability of connecting the waters of the Mississippi with those of the Atlantic ocean at Brunswick Geor gia by a great canal Meanwhile the lessened cost of railway construction and equipment has had the effect to postpone the enterprise But the route has been surveyed and its practicabil ity demonstrated The railway system of Georgia forms radiating centers at At lanta and Macon two interior cities and Savannah Augusta and Columbus on the borders of the State and would seem to be as nearly perfect as could be desired meeting as it does the de mands of all sections There are now in operation within the State limits about 3200 miles of railways and other lines are being projected and built300 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE THE RAILROAD COMMISSION On the 14th of October 1879 the General Assembly of the State in pursuance of authority vested in them by the Constitu tion of 1877 passed a bill establishing a Railroad Commission The act provides for the appointment by the Governor with the approval of the Senate of three Commissioners of whom one shall be of experience in the law and one of experience in rail way business each to serve for the term of six years at a salary of 2200 per annum It also prohibits unjust discrimination and extortion and provides remedies in the hands of the Commission for violation It makes it the duty of the Commission to make reasonable and just rates of freight and passenger tariffs and reasonable and just rules and regulations to be observed by all railroad com panies doing business in this State It prohibits any rebate or bonus directly or indirectly for the purpose of misleading or de ceiving the public in any way as to real charges for freight and passengers In fact the law vests a very large power and discre tion in the Commission over the whole business of railway trans portation in the State Of course the bill met with determined opposition on the part of those who believed that the operation of such a law would inevitably cripple the then existing railroadsr and retard if not prevent any further development While the policy of the Legislature was popular among the masses there were many who took a gloomy view of the future of railroad enterprise in Georgia The Governor appointed as Commissioners Ex Governor James M Smith whose reputation as an able and successful lawyer is not excelled in the State Maj Campbell Wallace of long and successful experience in practical railroad management and Samuel Barnett Esq also a fine lawyer and of most discriminating judgment The Commission organized by electing Gov Smith to be Chairman and Maj R A Bacon as Secretary and immediately applied themselves to the onerous duties prescribed The wisdom of the appointment of the Com mission was soon illustrated by the character of the work done by them Without entering into any discussion of the wisdom and propriety of the organic law of the Commission in the abstract it isRAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 301 evident that the result has been salutary and in a high degree bene ficial to the general public There are complaints on the part of some of the railroads that the rates imposed by the Commission do not permit them to realize just and reasonable dividends It is probable that unintentional injustice has resulted in some instances Indeed it would be a miracle if such instances did not occur in the early years of an untried experiment The Commission however has exhibited a just and generous spirit and a cheerful readiness to correct mistakes and repair injuries which have left little ground for complaint on the part of the railroad corporations of the State Moreover tried by the effect of their rates and rulings on the further development of railroad enterprises it cannot be shown that the establishment of the Commission has thrown a damper on the work of developing the State by the construction of new lines of railroad or the improvement and perfect equipment of old established lines The rates established by the Commission compare very favorably with those which are of force in other States where there is no restric tion except the effect of ordinary competition and in some instances they are even more favorable and liberal to the roads Americus Preston and Lumpkin Railroad This is a narrow gauge railroad now in course of construction from Americus on Central Railroad to Lumpkinvia Preston 38 miles When com pleted it will furnish transportation to one of the best farming sec tions of the State S H Hawkins President Americus Ga Atlanta and West Point RailroadThis road runs by its own line from East Point to West Point both within the State and is 8074 miles in length According to original contract the Com pany use the track of the Central Railroad between Atlanta and East Point a distance of 65 miles thus connecting Atlanta and West Point and making a total distance of 8724 It also controls and operates the lines of road from West Point to Montgomery and from Columbus to Opilika This road was chartered by the State in 1847 and was completed to West Point in 1857 A little more than onethird of the stock of this company is held by the Georgia Railroad Company which in turn is under lease to the Central Railroad of Georgia and others The Atlanta and West Point Railroad is well constructed and equipped and is admirably managed The country through which302 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE it passes is not excelled in the State for fertility of soil intelligence of the people and density of population President L P Grant Atlanta Ga Brunswick and Western Railroad runs from Brunswick to Albany 171 miles This company is a reorganization of the Bruns wick and Albany Railroad Company the latter being the successors of the Brunswick and Florida Railroad Company which was sold October 15 1873 under foreclosure for failure to pay the interest on its mortgaged bonds The road is now owned and operated by the Savannah Florida and Western and forms a part of the Plant Sys tem which includes some of the principal railroads in Florida President Fred Wolffe 35 William Street New York Buena Vista RailroadThis road connects Buena Vista in Marion county with Andersonville on the Southwestern Central Railroad 28 miles and was built and completed in 1884 It passes through a beautiful and productive country embracing portions of Sumter Schley and Marion counties The roadbed was graded and crossties laidready for the ironby the almost unaided efforts of the citizens along its course The Central Railroad Company fur nished and laid the iron and supplied the rolling stock PresidentC B Lowe Buena Vista Ga Central Railroad of GeorgiaThis company was chartered in 1833 as the Central Railroad Company and originally embraced the line from Savannah to Macon 192 miles This main track was completed in 1843 and shortly afterward the company constructed the branch from Gordon to Milledge ville 1725 miles In 1852 the company leased the Eatonton Branch Road just completed from Milledgeville to Eatonton 22 miles virtually making with the Gordon and MilledgevilleBranch a branch from Gordon to Eatonton 39 25 miles In 1862 they leased the Augusta and Savannah Rail road from Augusta to Millen on the old Central line 53 miles In 1871 the company leased the Southwestern Railroad and branches as follows Main line Macon to Albany 104 miles Fort Valley to Columbus 71 miles Fort Valley to Perry 11 miles Smithville to Eufaula Alabama 61 miles Cuthbert to Fort Gaines 22 miles Albany to Arlington 37 miles making a total cf 306 miles In 1872 the Macon and Western Railroad from Macon to Atlanta 103 miles was consolidated with the Central Railroad and the name of the consolidated company changed to The Central RailroadRAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 303 Company of Georgia In 1876 the Savannah Griffin and North Alabama Railroad extending from Griffin on the old Macon and Western to Carrollton a distance of 59 29 miles passed under the control of the Central as chief holders of its stock and bonds At various times the Central has acquired a more or less controlling interest in several lines mostly in the adjoining States of South Carolina and Georgia It owns a onehalf interest in the Georgia Railroad lease and more than onethird interest in the Atlanta and West Point Railroad The system may be summed up as follows I Lines Owned Main Line Savannah to Macon192 Atlanta Division Macon to Atlanta103 Milledgeville Br Gordon to Milledgeville17312 miles II Lines Leased Augusta and Savannah R R53 Eatonton Branch R R22 Southwestern R R and Branches321396 miles Total owned and leased in Georgia708 miles The above includes only the parts of the system owned or con trolled as sole lessees by the Central Company III Lines operated by separate companies Net results due to the Central R R Montgomery and Eufaula R R81 Columbus Branch Western R R of Ala29 Columbus and Western R R60170 miles Total Central system proper 878 miles In addition to these lines the Central owns the Ocean Steamship Company of Savannah which runs five steamers between Savannah and New York in connection with Central Railroad system The Central is one of the best organized companies in Georgia and has the merit of being largely owned and controlled by citizens of the State President William G Raoul Savannah Ga Columbus and Rome RailwayThis is a narrow gauge three feet road and was originally chartered as the North and South304 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Railroad and under that name opened in 1877 from Columbus 23 miles The road then changed hands and as the Columbus and Rome Railroad was extended to Hood in 1880 July 1 1881 the pres ent company purchased the road and extended it to Chipley and in 1884 to Greenville in all 45 miles John Peabody is Presi dent at Columbus Ga East Tennessee Virginia and Georgia RailroadThis com pany was formed by a consolidation November 201869 of the East Tennessee and Virginia Railroad completed in 1855 and the East Tennessee and Georgia Railroad opened in 1856 On June 14 1881 the company bought the Selma Rome andDalton Rail road from Selma Ala to the Georgia State line having previously acquired the Georgia Southern Railroad from the State line to Dalton Georgia In 1881 the Macon and Brunswick Railroad from Macon to Brunswick was purchased from the State of Geor gia and added to the system About the same time the company bought the road then building from Rome to Macon via Atlanta and soon completed the same The E T Va Ga Railroad is the most extensive system of roads in operation in the Southern States The following table shows the different ramifications of its lines Line of Road Bristol Tenn to Chattanooga Tenn 24200 Alabama Division Cleveland Tenn to Lauderdale Miss 35900 Lauderdale Miss to Meridian Miss 1800 37700 Atlanta Division Rome Ga to Macon Ga 15860 Brunswick Division Macon Ga to Brunswick Ga 19000 RAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 305 Branches Morristown N C to Unaka Tenn 4330 Ooltewah Tenn to Red Clay Ga 1150 Cochran Ga to Hawkinsville Ga 1000 Knoxville Tenn to Jellico Ky 655013030 109790 This road antagonizes in Georgia the Central Railroad and the Western and Atlantic Railroad its main lines being nearly paral lel from Cleveland Tenn to Macon Ga to those of the two lat ter It does a very large business in shipping lumber and turpen tine products to the Northwest and to the port of Brunswick The road is now in the hands of Henry Fink Receiver ap pointed by the U S District Court Receiver Henry Fink Knoxville Tennessee Elberton AirLine Railroad a narrow gauge road three feet was chartered in December 1871 completed in December 1878 and connects Elberton and Toccoa 50 miles This road is a de pendent of the Atlanta and Charlotte AirLine Railway and with it is operated under lease by the Richmond and Danville Rail road Company President John H Jones Elberton Ga Etowah and Deatons RailroadThis is strictly a private line operated for private purposes only and runs from Seney to Deatons 9 miles Gainesville and Dahlonega RailroadChartered in 1886 and is being very slowly constructed from Gainesville to Dah lonega in the heart of the gold mining district of the State a dis tance of 26 miles It is a threefeet gauge President Wm P Price Dahlonega Ga Georgia Railroad and Banking CoMain line from Augusta to Atlanta 171 miles branches Camak on main line to Macon 78 miles Union Point to Athens 40 miles Barnett to Washing ton 18 miles total 307 miles The Georgia Railroad Company was chartered December 211833 and completed in 1845 except the branch from Camak to Macon306 DFPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE which was chartered in 1859 completed in 1872 and became con solidated with the present company by purchase the same year On the first day of April 1881 the Georgia Railroad and its de pendencies was leased to Wm M Wadley then President of the Central Railroad system at an annual rental of 600000 During the same year Mr Wadley acquired control of the Gainesville Jef ferson and Southern Railroad from Gainisville to Monroe 42 miles and from Florence to Jefferson 13 miles He also soon gained con trol of the Walton County Railroad the connecting line from Mon roe to Social Circle 10 miles and the two roads were consolidated and opened from Social Circle to Gainesville March 111884 The management of the Georgia Railroad has always been in able hands and the history of the road is a series of successes and liberal dividends Most of the stockholders are citizens of the State President C H Phinizy Augusta Georgia Georgia Pacific RailwayThis road is intended to connect Atlanta with Columbus Mississippi and is still in course of con struction The company procured a charter December 31 1881 and the line was opened for business from Atlanta Ga to Anniston Ala 103 miles in March 1883 to Birmingham Ala 167 miles November 18 1883 and since then to Coalburg Ala 177 miles President John W Johnson Birmingham Ala Hartwell Railroad is a threefeet gauge and connects Hart well with Bowersville on Elberton AirLine Railroad 10 miles It was built in 1879 President G J Foreacre Atlanta Ga Lawrenceville Branch RailroadThis road connects Law renceville with Suwanee on the Richmond and Danville Railway a distance of only 1C miles and was opened April 1 1881 It is a narrow gauge President T M Peeples Lawrenceville Ga Louisville and Wadley Railroad from Louisville to Wadley on Central Railroad 10 miles Opened in 1879 President William Donovan Wadley Ga Marietta and North Georgia RailroadThis road is intended to connect Marietta Ga with Murphy N C a distance of 110 miles The gauge is three feet It was completed to Canton 24 miles May 1 1879 and to Ellijay 60 miles in the fall of 1884RAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 307 This road runs through some of the most extensive marble beds in this country and penetrates a section that has heretofore been almost entirely cut off from the markets of the world President James Kinsey Cincinnati 0 Northeastern Railroad of Georgia connects Athens with Lula on the Richmond and Danville Railroad forty miles anp Ra bun Gap Junction on the latter road with Tallulah 208 miles using the intervening track of the Richmond and Danville between Lula and Rabun Gap Junction 112 miles The company was chartered October 17 1870 and opened September 1 1876 The road is now under control of the Richmond and Danville system President Pope Barrow Athens Ga Rome RailroadConnects Kingston with Rome a distance of 20 miles Chartered in 1837 and opened for business in December 1848 President Eben Hillyer Rome Ga Roswell RailroadRoswell to Roswell Junction 10 miles threefeet gauge President J W Robertson Roswell Sandersville and Tennille RailroadConnects Tennille on Central Railroad with Sandersville 3 miles Chartered March 4 1875 opened October 31 1876 President C R Pringle Sandersville Ga Savannah Florida and Western RailwayThe first section of this road from Savannah to Scriven opened in 1858 69 miles was built by the Savannah Albany and Gulf Railroad Company The second from Scriven to Bainbridge 167 miles completed in 1867 was constructed by the Atlantic and Gulf Railroad Company These companies were consolidated in 1865 under the latter name In 1869 the Albany Branch was purchased and soon extended to completion In 1877 the road went into the hands of receivers and in 1879 was sold to the present company In 1884 arrange ments were perfected which effected a consolidation of several other important lines chiefly in Florida making the total length of the lines 480 miles President H B Plant 12 W 23d St New York Savannah Griffin and North Alabama RailroadThis road was opened from Griffin to Carrollton in 18725929 miles but pass308 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE ed into the control of the Central Railroad in 1876 and is now op erated by the latter company President W G Raoul Savannah Ga Talbotton Railroad from Talbotton to Bostwick on Central Railroad seven miles opened May 4 1881 President S W Thornton Talbotton Ga Western and Atlantic RailroadThis road so long popularly known as the State Road because built by the State of Georgia was completed and opened in the year 1850 It connects Chatta nooga Tennessee with Atlanta 138 miles In 1870 by act of the General Assembly the road and all its franchises were leased to a private company for a term of twenty years at an annual rental of 300000 which is paid monthly Under the direct management of the State this important interest was made an almost constant bone of contention between opposing parties and its hundreds of offices were generally bestowed as rewards for partisan work Under the able business administration of Governor Brown a very considera ble revenue was derived from it Under the lease which has yet five years to run the income to the treasury though moderate has enabled the State to make appropriations for the maintenance of the public school system without resorting to direct taxation It is believed that this road would sell for nearly enough to liquidate the public debt of the State President Joseph E Brown Atlanta BANKS There are in the State twentytwo banking institutions operating under State charters These have no circulation and confine their operations to discounts and deposits Their capital stock amounts to 4142000 reserve 1392000 total available capital 5534000 In addition there are quite a number of private bankers operating without charters but affording the same facilities according to cap ital as are furnished by regular chartered institutions Under the national banking law there are fifteen national banks in the State representing an aggregate paid up capital stock of 1436000 and a reserve of 691000RAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 39 RECAPITULATION Capital Stock State Banks4142000 National Banks2436000 Reserve 1392000 691000 Total 5534000 3127000 6578000 2083000 8661000 In addition to the above facilities the Central Railroad and Banking Company and the Georgia Railroad and Banking Com pany according to authority granted in their respective charters each do a large banking business at Savannah and Augusta re spectively and at agencies at several points The following is a list of the State and National banks the lat ter being sufficiently indicated by the occurrence of the word Na tional The list also includes some of the more prominent private hanking institutions List of State and National Banks in Georgia o City or Town Albany Americus Athens II Atlanta 11 it u Augusta h ti II Barnesville Brunswick u i Columbus ii i Dalton Dawson Forsyth Griffin Hawkinsville IaGrange Name of Bank Lewis Bros Bank of Americus Peoples National Bank Georgia Loan and Trust Co Bank of the University National Bank of Athens Atlanta National Bank Bank of the State of Georgia Gate City National Bank Merchants Bank Maddox Rucker Co Augusta Savings Bank Commercial Bank Georgia Railroad and Banking Co National Bank of Augusta National Exchange Bank Planters Loan and Savings Bank Branchs Son Co Barnesville Savings Bank First National Bank J M Dexter J M Madden Chattahoochee National Bank Eagle and Phenix Savings Bank Merchants and Mechanics Bank National Bank of Columbus C L Hardwick Co J B Perry W H Head City National Bank Griffin Banking Co Hawkinsville Banking and Trust Co First National Bank LaGrange Banking and Trust Co President Private Bankers M Speer S H Hawkins M Stanley A K Childs James Swann F M Coker Ladowick J Hill J H Porter Private Bankers Alfred Baker John A North Chas H Phinizy Z McCorrl Alfred Baker Thos W Coskery Private Bankers R J Powell C Downing Jr Private Banker Private Banker H H Epping W H Young W H Brannon J Rhodes Browne Private Bankers Private Banker Private Banker G J Drake M L Bates C T Lathrop L J Render A D Abraham Cashier John Windsor H C Bagby 0 A Coleman Sec Trr A P Dearing James White Paul Romare F M Coker Jr E S McCandliss R M Farrar Joseph S Bean L T Taliaferro Charles G Goodrich A C Beane Charles E Coffin J T Newherry A M Lamddin James Herr Smith W J Way Wm P Milner R M Mulford G Grundy Jordan A 0 Blackmar Geo W Dillingham J R Mercer S B Head Jas G Rhea J P Nichols J D Stetson J G Truitt Geo A Speer Paid up Capital 50000 150000 50000 35000 125000 100000 150000 100000 250000 200000 30000 300000 4200000 500000 250000 100000 52 GOO 35000 20000 100000 1250000 150000 100000 100000 150000 100000 50000 50000 50000 50 000 100000 Surplus 10000 00000 5000 6000 100000 50000 65 000 70000 50000 50000 20000 1096 571 100000 37000 6000 50000 650000 56800 50000 35000 27000 20000 O w 90 J w H O a 90 O f H 3 90 W 60000 Macon 11 it a Montezuuia Newnan Rome Savannah Capital Bank Central Georgia Bank Exchange Bank First National Bank Macon Savings Bank John P Lewis Son First National Bank First National Bank Central Railroad and Banking Co Merchants National Bank Savannah Banking and Trust Co Southern Bank of Georgia H L Jcwett T B Jones Geo B Turpin I 0 Plant J M Boardman Private Bankers William B Bery Jno H Reynolds Win G Raoul George L Cape D G Purse John Flanning N M Hodgkiss T O Chestney J W Cahaniss W W Wrigley HTPowell HcFisherVVV B I Hughes T M Cunningham Thos Gadsden James H Hunt James Sullivan 200000 150000 150000 100000 50000 150000 50000 125000 7500000 500000 400000 500000 25000 20000 25000 3000 4OOOO 62500 100000 366066 O a w a H 90 w312 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS Of the 137 counties in Georgia one or more newspapers are pub lished in 107 The whole number of papers is about 200 divided according to frequency of issue as follows Fifteen are daily one triweekly tvro semiweekly 164 weekly two semimonthly fifteen monthly and one quarterly The following is the list arranged according to alphabetical order of place of publication Place of Publication Name of Paper Period Character AcworthNews and FarmerWeeklyNews and political AlapahaBerrien Co News AlbanyMedium News and AdvertiserDaily and Weekly AlpbarettaMilton DemocratWeekly AmericusRecorderTriWand weekly Sumter RepublicanSemiWand weey AthensBannerWatchmanDaily and weekly ChronicleWeekly Record University Reporter College AtlantaAcanthusMonthlyJuvenile Christian HeraldWeeklyMethodist Christian Index Baptist Christian TelescopeMonthlyReligious ConstitutionDaily and weeklyNews and political Eclectic StarMonthlyMedical Ga EolecMedJour JournalEveningNews and political Med andSurg JourMonthlyMedical Monday Morn MailWeeklyNews and political National Peoples Cause Pilot Republican S Cult and D FarmMonthlyAgricultural S Dental Journal Dental S Medical Record Medical S Templar Temperance S WorldSemimonthlyIndustrial Sunny SouthWeeklyLiterary Way of Life Holines AugustaC ronicle and ConstDaily and weeklyNews and political Evening News Georgia BaptistWeeklyBaptist Peoples Defence News and politicalRAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 31J Place of Publication Name of Paper Period Character BainbridgeDemocratWeeklyNews and political BarnesvilleGazette Pike County News BlaekshearNews and Signal BlakelyEarly County News BrunswickAdvertiser and Appeal BuchananHaralson Banner Local Buena VistaMarion Co Sentinel News ButlerGospel MessengerMonthlyPr Baptist HeraldWeeklyNews and political CalhounTimes CamillaSouth Ga Clarion CantonCherokee Advance CarnesvilleFranklin Co Register CarrolltonTimes Free Press CartersvilleAmerican 11 Free Press i Cave SpringCong MethodisrSemimonthlyMethodist CedartownAdvertiserWeeklyNews and political ChipleyLeaderv ClarkesvilleAdvertiser CochranMessenger ColumbusEnquirerSunDaily and weekly Times and semiweey ConyersGeorgia FarmerWeeklyAgricultural Solid South Weekly CovingtonGeorgia Enterprise Star CrawfordNewsMonitor CrawfordvilleDemocrat CummingClarion CuthbertAppeal Enterprise DahlonegaSignal DallasPaulding New Era DaltonArgus North Ga Citizen DanielsvilleMonitor Darien Timber Gazette DawsonJournal DawsonvilleNews DecaturDeKalb News DouglasvilleStar DublinGazette Post EastmanTimes East PointPlowboy News and political Neutral314 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Place of Publication Name of Paper Period Character EatontonMessengerWeeklyNews and political ElbertonNew South EllijayCourier PairburnCll Co News Letter ForsythMonroe Advertiser FortGainesTribune FortValleyMirror and Advertiser FranklinNews GainesvillePiedmont Press Southron GibsonEnterprise GreensboroGa Home Journal Herald GreenvilleVindicator GriffinNewsDaily and weekly SunWeekly HamiltonJournal HartwellSun HawkinsvilleDispatch HinesvilleGazette IrwintonSoutherner and Apeal JacksonMiddle Ga Argus News JasperMountain Boys JeffersonJackson Herald JesupSentinel JonesboroNews LafayetteWalker Co News LaGrangeReporter Lawrenceville Gwinnett Herald LearyCalhoun Courier LexingtonOglethorpe Fcho LincolntonNews LouisvilleNews and Farmer LumpkinIndependent McDonoughH inry Co Weekly MaconDental Sem QuarlyQuarterlyDental Evening NewsDailyNewsandpolitical Kind WordsMonthlyBaptist Musical Journal Music Telegraph and MessDaily and weeklyNews and political Wesln Chris AdvoWeeklyMethodist Madison Madisonian News and political MariettaJournal Phoenix AgricultristMonthlyAgricultural MaysvilleNorth GeorgiaWeeklyNews and political MilledgevilleGeorgia Chronicle Union and Recorder Monroe Walton Newsi RAILROADS BANKS AND NEWSPAPERS 315 Place of Publication Name of Paper Period Character MontezumaRecordWeeklyNews and political MonticelloJasper County News NewnanCoweta Advertiser Herald OxfordEmory MirrorMonthlyCollege Ga College Journal PearsonCoffee Co GazetteWeeklyNews and political Perry Home Journal QuitmanFree Press ReedsvilleEnterprise RinggoldCatoosa Courier RomeBulletinDaily and weekly Courier SandersvilleHerald and GeorgianWeekly Mercury SavannahAbend ZeitungGer Echo colored Ga Pamilien Jour Journal of Commrce Morning NewsDaily and weekly Mystic BrotherhoodMonthlyK of P Penny LocalWeeklyLocal TimesDaily and weeklyNews and political Smith villeEnterpriseWeeklyLocal SpartaHancock Bulletin Ishma3lite T Planter Spring PJaceNorth Georgia Times StatesboroEagle SummervilleGazette SwainsboroEmnuelCoItemizer SylvaniaTelephone TalbottonNew Era ThomastonMiddle Ga Times ThomasvilleSouthern Enterprise Times ThomsonMcDufne Journal ToccoaNews TrentonDade County Times ValdostaTimes ViennaDjoly Vindicator WarrentonClipper WashingtonGazette WaycrossReporter WaynesboroBurke Co Herald True Citizen West PointEnterprise WrightsvilleRecorder News and political Local News and politicalPART IIITHE PRODUCTIONS CHAPTER I After the Country and the People naturally come the Peodco tionsthe uses made of the country by the people These divide readily into two heads viz 1 Wealth the accumulation of past productions and 2 Current or Annual Production WEALTH OF GEORGIA We treat of wealth first because it enters into current produc tion as a most important factor Each successive generation of men has not only nature but wealth as its heritage The portion of wealth devoted to reproduction i e Capital has even a larger bearing incomparably larger on annual production than nature itself The aggregate wealth of the State by the census of 1880 was 239000000 By the Comptroller Generals Report of 1884 on the same basis it was 295000000 In each sum the railroad prop erty of the State was omitted Including this the aggregate for 1884 was 317074271 To show its history for several decades the wealth was as fol lows for 1850 etc 1850335000000 1860 67200000o 1870Greenbacks226000000 Gold 189000000 1880Including railroads 251500000 1884Including railroads 317000000 The increase between 1850 and 1860 notwithstanding a large emigration westward was 90 per cent almost doubling the wealth of 1850 Losses by WarThe next decade embraced the war No re turns are to be had of the years 186567 In 1868 the comparison stood thusjxg DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 1860Gold 672000000 1868Greenbacks 191000000 Gold 130000000 542000000 Reduction The wealth of 1868 was not onefifth that of I860 At the old rate of increase the wealth of 1870 would have been 1227000000 instead of 189000000 in gold The white population which really possessed all the wealth numbered in 1860 not quite 600000 in 1870 639000 The re duction in wealth of the whites exceeded 800 per capitathe amount left being less than 300 The French indemnity of 1000000000 levied on about 37 000000 of people was less than 30 a headnot one part in twen tyfive of the relative loss in Georgia This gives some idea of the stupendous losses of the war to the South Georgia was in 1850 the sixth State in rank as to wealth in 1860 the eighth in 1870 the twentieth Along with her wealth she had lost the cream of her population From 1868 there was a grad ual advance to 1874 then a retrogression due to the financial crisis until 1879 and since that time a more rapid progress A historical table e ho wing the wealth for successive years Trill be given in the Appendix TEBBITOBIAL DISTRIBUTION Off WEALTH By Table No 1 in the Appendix it will be seen that North Georgia in 1882 had a total wealth of 44500000 being 3941 per square mile Middle Georgia 9175000017028 per square mile Southwest Georgia 427500002980 per square mile East Georgia 3325000013178 per square mile Southeast Georgia 265000002704 per square mile DISTBIBDTIOlir ACCORDING TO FOEM OF INVESTMENT By the census of 1880 in round numbers the two great items were Real estate140000000 Personal 100000000 The value of farms was 112000000 Investments in manufactures 20672000THE PRODUCTIONS 319 BY THE COMPIEOLLEE GENERALS EEPOBT OF 1884 Real estate 174452761 Personal 120432609 Nearly 70000000 of the real estate is city and town property OF THE PERSONAL PROPERTY Money and solvent debts34230000 Bank shares 5l32OOo Stocks and bonds 6054000 Merchandise 18070000 Furniture 11000000 Cotton manufactures 4832000 Shipping 1420000 Iron works 606000 Mining 230000 The Agricultural investmentlandlive stock and toolsis 132 000000 In the Augusta Trade Review published by the Chronicle and Constitutionalist of that city the manufacturing capital of that city alone is represented at nearly 8000000 and that of the State as 38000000 Evidently the tax returns do not at all correctly represent the act ual manufacturing capital of the State WEALTH OF WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION 1884 White8309000000 Colored 8000000 EAILROAD6 OF GEORGIA The probable value is about 60000000 The increase in the wealth of 1884 over 1883 is 10161916 The debt of Georgia in 1884 is 8704635annual interest 582121 The public property aside from buildings asylums etc consists chiefly in the ownership of the Western Atlantic Railroad estimated value about 800000 The State tax on individual citizens is about 850000 rail road tax 75000 rent of W A R R 300000 other sources about 130000 making altogether about 1150000 to 1750000320 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The building of the State capitol may add something to the an nual rate of taxation Georgia as we have already seen is eminently a variety State in her resources of soil climate and production manufacturing facilities mineral wealth etc Heretofore her chief industry has been agricultural but other forms of employment have been developing rapidly and her future career will probably be greatly dependent on manufacturing The statistics of current production are as yet more imperfect than those of realized wealth they are more difficult to estimate and the means of analyzing them thoroughly do not exist In the gradual development of the principles of censustaking we may hope in the future for information which will enable us to give a systematic view of current production first its synthesis a general view of current annual production as a whole and second its analysis showing the production of its parts Current production goes first to the supply of current wants and only its excess is added to annual savings From the gross pro duct must first come the cost of material and other elements of cost and after the net product is ascertained the cost of living comes out before we reach savings The analysis is not an easy one but beginning with a tentative effort we may clear the way for more exact estimates hereafter GROSS PRODUCTION The gross product of all industries for 1880 may be roughly esti mated at 130000000 to 150000000 consisting of the following leading items Industry Gross Products Agriculture70000000 Manufactures 36600000 Railroads 15000000 Trade 7000000 Professional Gross Income 5000000 Labor 5000000 Domestic Service 10000000THE PRODUCTIONS 321 Except the first two or three these estimates are perhaps not even approximations In the Appendix we may be able to make such corrections as more nearly to give probable approximations NET PRODUCTION To determine the net annual production is still more difficult and the data more imperfect It would be of inestimable value if in the comparison of State and National advantages and resources we could analyze the results respectively yielded by land capital labor and enterprise These pass under the names of rent in terest wages and profits To state a problem well especially in modern times is half to solve it We need to fill the blank in a table like the following FORM OP TABLE NEEDED For Agricultural Products LandValue111000000 RentEstimated 8000000 CapitalTotal 60000000 Fixed CapitalStock Tools etc 30000000 Annual CapitalTotal 30000000 Fertilizers 5000000 Supplies Advances Interest on Capital 5000000 Superintendence LaborWages Extras Material Seed etc Gross Productions 70000000 Deduct Material Labor Interest Rent Net Profit 25000000 Cost of Living Savings 8000000 These figures are only intended as suggestive not as accurate A like table is needed for manufacturing and other industries In manufacturing the items of land and rent perhaps need not ap pear but such only as the following Capital fixed and annual322 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE interest labor superintendence wages advances material gross products the successive reductions to ascertain net profit expenses of living savings Somewhat different items would be needed for the other great divisions of industry given in the census as professional and per sonal services and trade and transportation In professional services capital is represented by previous expen ditures in education library apparatus etc In mere personal service as that of the laborer the domestic servant etc there is scarcely any capital represented The laborer has himself and his faculties of production The latter he exchanges for wages In trade the stock in trade is capital and bears a considerable part in production In transportation a large capital is necessary say in railroad transportation the cost of road and equipment and a considerable annual capital also though this may be supplied by earnings Both trade and transportation require much labor and so wages enter largely into their results With such tables complete the comparison of National and State production would be much more easy and intelligible and also the comparison between different forms of industry and investment The comparison between agricultural and manufacturing wages is usually very defective Apparently the former suffers in the com parison this is in appearance much more than in fact To illustrate how this occurs suppose the wages of a farm laborer to be 100 and of an operative in a factory 200 the appearance when only the money wages are expressed is quite to the disparagement of agriculture But usually at the South besides the money wages provisions are furnished worth say 3000 more Again the home of the laborer is furnished rentfree his fuel costs nothing and often he has a garden or a patch rentfree In addition he has bet ter opportunities for a pig or two for poultry for milk and fruit and on Sundays and holidays the use of a horse There are many items of value and many easements to the farm laborer uncounted in the usual estimates On the other hand out of the apparently large money income of the operative or mechanic must come expenses of rent fuel and supplies and all the little extras andTHE PRODUCTIONS 323 comforts also cost money Again it is to be remembered that the greater number 01 agricultural laborers are less skilled than me chanical workmen and so entitled to less average wages On the whole the practical choice of agriculture instead of other pursuits shows that these differences unnoted in statistics are noted in real life and that a large proportion of mankind prefer farming to any other occupation It seems to be the refuge towards which many minds tend including professional men and merchants who wish to close life in the quiet of a farm AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION In Georgia the products of the farm are unusually varied They may be subdivided under two great headsmoney crops and pro vision crops Of the money crops cotton takes the lead far sur passing all the others combined There are also rice sugar and syrup tobacco and truck products for the market vegetables fruits and melons raised for sale Forest products and naval stores occupy also a considerable place among the industries of the State More varied are the provision crops for home use or strictly home market They include all the cereals the leguminous crops peas beans etc the root crops all sorts of vegetables and fruits indeed they embrace almost everything for food of man and beast which is not tropical So the facilities are excellent for all sorts of live stock horses mules and cattle for dairy products for poultry etc Food for stock can be made to cover the whole year by a judicious selection Our comparatively short winter renders the expense of wintering stock small and with barley or oat patches little work is necessary in gathering food The following table shows the statistics of leading crops in Geor gia for 1880 AGBIOULTUBAL PRODUCTS Acres Crop Tilled land7690292 Cotton 2617138 814441 Bales Corn 2538733 23202618 Bushels Oats 612778 5548743 Bushels Wheat 475684 3159771 Bushels Sweet Potatoes 61010 4397774 Bushels324 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Of all the tilled land it appears that 34 per cent was in cotton and nearly as much say onethird in corn There is a growing tendency to increase the oat crop the corn crop in much of the State being subject to summer drought CURRENT PRODUCTION It is still impossible notwithstanding all our census i etnrns tax returns and other sources of information to furnish any accurate statement of the gross annual production of any State Estimates may be had however of certain departments of State industry In 1880 the gross production of the Agricultural class in Georgia was estimated at 67000000 the gross product in Georgia of manu factures was 36441000 But there were other industries of whieh no estimates were made or even attempted Under the denomi nation of Professional and Personal Services over 100000 people were classified but their annual production not estimated So of the large number engaged in trade Some statistics of transportation are attainable however The gross receipts of the railroads of the State were probably about 10000000 The following table gives the form of information needed with the information itself when the census furnishes it GROSS PRODUCTION1880 Agricultural67028929 Manufacturing 36440948 Trade no estimate Transportation about 10000000 Professional no estimate Personal no estimate Passing from gross to net production it is to be observed that the cost of material is first to be deducted and only the increment above that cost regarded as production The cost of material in agriculture is comparatively small It consists chiefly of seeds and fertilizers Probably of the 67000 000 gross fully 60000000 is increment on cost of material con sumed No estimates are made of the value of seed etc but that of fertilizers is set down at 4347000THE PRODUCTIONS 325 The cost of manufacturing material exceeds the entire capital used in manufactures Deduct from the gross product 36440948 the cost of material 24143939 and we have the increment 12 297009 The increment to value is the fund from which to pay rent in terest and wages leaving profits The railroad expenses deducted from gross receipts leave as the increment say 2500000 INCREMENT OF VALUES Agricultural60000000 Manufacturing 12300000 Trade unknown Transportation by rail 2500000 Professional unknown Personal unknown A rude estimate of gross product and increment might be as follows Gross Increment Agricultural 67000000 60000000 Manufacturing 36441000 12300000 Trade 15000000 5000000 Transportation 10000000 2500000 Professional 5000000 4500000 Personal 15000000 12000000 148500000 96300000 It were very desirable but is still quite impossible to determine how the increment of value is distributed into rent of land inter est on capital wages of labor and profits of enterprise To such completeness of information statistical science has not yet attained AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTIONCROPS OF GEORGIA Cotton is the most valuable crop Of this great staple the pro duction in Georgia was in 1850 500000 bales 1860 702000 bales 1870 474000 1880 814000 The largest crop ever made in the State was in 1882 942000326 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE In 1880 Mississippi alone exceeded Georgia her crop being 963 000 and that of Texas 805000 compared with 814000 in Georgia Texas with her immense area now leads all the cotton States Within the State the leading counties in cotton production are as follows by census of 1880 Burke 29172 bales Washington 23058 Houston 19090 Troup 18055 Cow eta 16282 Meriwether 15154 Hancock 15010 Floyd 14545 In the northern tier of counties and in the southeastern part comparatively little cotton is produced Fifteen or twenty counties can be named the aggregate production of them all being less than 1000 bales Towns and Fannin report not one bale The average product of the State in 1880 was one bale to 321 acres THE CORN CROP On 2538733 acres in 1880 the yield was 23202618 bushelsan average of a little over nine bushels per acre The crops of former census years were as follows 1850 30000000 1861 31000000 187017500000 bushels OTHER CROPS Acres Bushels Per acre Oats612778 5548743 9 Wheat475684 3159871 66 Sweet Potatoes 61010 4397774 72 The oat crop of Georgia has greatly increased since the war The yield of different crops informer census years is given below 1850 I860 1870 Oats3820044 1231817 1904601 Wheat1088534 2544913 2127017 Sweet Potatoes6986428 6508541 2621562 There is a marked increase in wheat as well as oats and a decrease in sweet potatoes yet only one other State surpasses her present yield North Carolina with 4576000 bushelsTHE PRODUCTIONS 327 EICB The rice crop for successive census years has heen as follows in round numbers In 1850 40000000 pounds 1860 52500000 1870 22250000 188025333000 Georgia stands second in rice product South Carolina 52000000 pounds Georgia 25000000 Louisiana 23000000 and North Caro lina 5500000 STOCK The following table shows statistics of live stock in Georgia for several successive census years LIVE STOCK IN GEORGIA Value Horses Number Mules Number Oxen Number Cows Number Other Cattle Number Sheep Number Swine Number I 1880 25930352 98520 132078 50026 315073 544812 27589 1471003 1870 30156317 81777 87426 54332 231310 412261 419465 988566 1860 38372734 130771 101069 74487 299688 631707 512618 2036116 1850 25728416 154331 57379 78286 331223 690019 560435 2168617 1850 990019 WOOL IN POUNDS 1860 1870 946227 846 947 FERTILIZERS1879 1880 1289560 Georgia was the largest consumer using in value 4347000 worth Pennsylvania was next with 2838000 New York 2715 000 South Carolina 2650000 and Virginia 2137000 THE LEADING COUNTIES IN AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS areas follows 1880 Burke 1824000 Washington 1484000 Troup 1276000 Houston 1265000 Coweta 1174000 Meri wether 1131000 Cobb 1089000 Floyd 1061000 j Gwinnett 1019000 MANUFACTURES IN GEORGIA By the census of 1880 the aggregate of all manufactures with a product exceeding 500 per annum employed a capital of 20328 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE 672410operatives 24875paid wages 5266 152 used material 24143939 and made a product of 36440948 In the Augusta Trade Review of October 1884 the capital in 1884 is estimated as nearly double that of 1880 having increased by 18169402 and now amounting to 38841822 SPECIFIED INDUSTRIES Capital Wages Material Product 6537657 1141782 4039673 8619092 3197195 1309407 490355 6513490 Flour Mills 3576300 3101452 35000 513885 327600 534085 506842 9703898 4875310 1588769 1455739 The Baltimore Manufacturers Record quoted in the Augusta Trade Review makes the increase as follows COTTON MANUFACTURES 1880 Looms 4713 Spindles 200974 Hands 6 678 Bales used 67874 Capital6632142 1884 7843 340143 10000 100000 13000000 The leading counties in manufacturing are Fulton Richmond Muscogee Chatham Bibb Cobb Floyd Glynn and Clarke The manufacturing capital in Fulton is estimated at about 6000000 in Richmond about 5500000 and nearly as much in Muscogee The lumber capital is estimated to have increased to about 6 000000 and the product to about 7000000 RAILROADS There are nearly 3000 miles of railroad in Georgia forming a complete network well distributed as to locality and sections and reaching 100 out of the 137 counties of the State The Central Railroad Company owns leases or operates about forty per cent of the whole railroad system If equally distributed there would be over twenty miles of railroad to a county counties in Georgia be ing small one mile to 550 people one mile of road to 21 square miles of area THE PRODUCTIONS 329 There are a few localities in which a wagon cannot go and return in a day from a railroad station The lines of road would suffice to cross the State east and west about fourteen times or north and south about nine times The leading railroad centres are Atlanta and Macon Savannah and Augusta inaugurated the chief enterprises The capital invested probably exceeds 60000000 the gross in come 10000000 and the net income is between 2000000 and 2500000 EFFECT OF RAILROADS ON THE VALUE OF PROPERTY This is illustrated by the following table for the AirLine and N E Railroads Counties Value of Property 1874 1884 Fulton 20485000 30736000 DeKalb 2813000 3405000 Gwinnett 2745000 3048000 Hall 2139000 2879000 Banks 767000 1094000 Habersham 806000 1004000 Milton 808000 994000 Forsyth 1261000 1520000 Franklin 1171000 1524000 Clarke 4703000 5435050 Oconee 960000 Jackson 1686000 2491000 Madison 958000 1010000 Total 40322000 56090000 This shows an increase in ten years of nearly forty per cent The per cent of increase for the State between 1874 and 1884 being but eight per cent viz from two hundred and seventy three to two hundred and ninetyfive millions The comparative increase would show to yet greater advantage between 1870 and 1880 because in 1874 the first date in the table the appreciation of property had already begun in antici pation of the railroads To illustrate this the tax return of Hall county in 1870 was 1067000 and in 1874 2139000more than double the return four years previous330 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The property of the nine counties through which the Air Line Railroad passes increased in four years from 21171000 to 32995 000nearly 56 per cent During the same period the State in crease was less than twentyone per cent GEORGIAA STATE FOE HOME COMFOBT No State is more admirably adapted to ample Home Comfort Many advantages are common to other Southern Statesothers pe culiar to Georgia What is needful to home comfort Whatever it is Georgia has it Land abundant and cheap a climate excellent for health comfort and production with two seasons giving both summer and winter cropsan excellent year round climate with moderate summers moderate winters delightful spring sea sons and Indian summers indescribably fine Building material is cheap and a good house easily reared The farmer is the most independent of men with no rent to pay no fuel to buy with supplies of food easily had with soil and climate adapted to grain crops to garden orchard and dairy products and equally so to poultry Cows may be fed through the winter ou barley or oat patches The garden the orchard the cow and the hen What a share of human comfort they contribute With fruits and vegetables milk and butter chickens and eggs what a 6tart we have towards sup plying not only an ample but a luxurious table Thesefacilities exist moreover not in a mere pioneer country but accompanied by the advantages of an already established civilization the land cleared and ready for cultivation with railroads schools churches and so cial opportunities already provided Erroneous opinions exist as to safety at the South The sense of security essential to comfort obtains in a remarkable degree No where does a larger proportion of the population sleep without lockson their doors fearless of violence or theft Her people as a rule are honest hospitable and friendly to strangers In addition to the mere supply of food it is easy to have choice fruits vegetables grapes melons etc covering a large part of the whole year In addition to provisions there is the best of all money crops cotton Indeed if one will but make home comfortTHE PRODUCTIONS 331 and abundance a prime object no country is better suited to them A Farm in Georgia as an investment is unsurpassed in its re turns especially to a poor man or a man of moderate means A few hundreds or a few thousands invested here may with good management make a home of comfort health abundance and se curity Here as elsewhere good management is necessary but nowhere does it pay better Germans and other foreigners remark on the advantage of winter as well as summer crops and of land not icebound in winter In his volume on South Carolina equally applicable to Georgia with some added advantages here Pike speaks of it as an agri cultural paradise and warmly commends the inestimable ad vantages for an agricultural country of having no winter and of living in a climate in which ploughing may be carried on in every month of the year He winds up his view with these words If there be an Elysium for an agriculturist it is a fruitful soil a sa lubrious climate and a delicious atmosphere in which frosts and snows are almost unknown We have had frequent occasion to refer to Georgia as a variety State It is not suited alone to agriculture MANUFACTURING INVESTMENTS also have especial advantages In cotton manufactures this is em inently true Not to dwell on them it is sufficient here to say that the cotton and the mills are togethersaving freight one way For many cotton goods there is a home marketthus saving freight both ways The climate is remarkably suited to the work both in winter and summer The cost of living is low and so the wages of labor diminished In a word it seems to be the place of all others adapted by nature to cotton manufactures Many other undevel oped facilities for manufacturing exist But they begin to be ap preciated and are rapidly undergoing development MECHANICS There is a wide opening and demand for good skilled mechanics in various departments of industry The supply of skilled labor is inadequate owing in part to the superior attractions of farm life332 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE With the growing use of improved machinery and the introduc tion of engines reapers and mowers separators etc there is a grow ing demand for workmen capable of keeping them in repair dis tributed better throughout the country as well as in the cities Take the advantages altogether and the time is not far distant when the advice will be Young man go South We do not hes itate to say as the result of observation and experience that the best immigration for us is from the North rather than from abroad Northern immigrants are soonest assimilated Their children and ours are indistinguishable The best means moreover of harmon izing the sections is by the mutual acquaintance to which immi gration gives rise Sectional antipathies are based on mutual ignorance and rapidly disappears before mutual knowledge To bring this outline view of the State to a close we quote from the Handbook of Georgia as to the advantages it presents Nature has been prodigal in her gifts to us and man needs only average skill and care to make here as happy homes as the world has ever known The ground with its wide range of pro ductions the sun and air and conditions of climate the abundant wood and water and waterpower the present settled state of the country and degree of development and the future promise of a higher developmentall point to the South as admirably suited for immigration and to no part of the South more than Georgia Her relative claims indeed are undisputed and her positive claims need only to be investigated to be apparentCHAPTER II FRUIT IN GEORGIA Under the sanction and approval of the Georgia State Horticultural Society sixtyfour varieties of apples are scattered over the State in orchard and garden culture fiftyfive varieties of peaches thirty of pears thirtythree of grapes thirteen of nectarines twelve of apri cots eighteen of plums sixteen of cherries twelve of figs five of quinces and three of mulberries This is the sifted and expurgated list of the Society The character of the individuals who compose this distinguished body and the success and reputation achieved by many cf them give to their judgment on fruits the very highest authority The catalogue that is given here for most of the fruits named might be easily duplicated perhaps quadrupled if less strin gent rules of testing were adopted than such as have obtained in that Society But it is meant to be understood that every fruit mentioned in the list published by authority of the State Horticul tural Society is one entitled to rank in the choicest collections To the enumeration given above of standard fruits of very gen eral culture throughout the State and popularity the almond Ja pan persimmon orange lemonpomegranateolive and banana might be added There are many square miles of territory in Georgia where each of these last named fruits might be easily made profit able It will have a strange sound to many who are enthusisatic in horticultural pursuits to hear thai the entire orchard product of the State is under eight hundred thousand dollars in value as appears from the last census While few citizens of the State will be ready334 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE to concede these figures as a true representation of our yearly or chard production still it must be admitted that the great advantages offered to the fruit growers in Georgia in point of climate soil and general adaptedness have not been availed of as they should have been King Cotton will have this reproach to bear among the multitude of others The remarkable fitness of the State for pro ducing a wide range of varieties of the most luscious fruit it would seem should long ago have attracted to the pursuit a very great degree of interest and a large amount of capital both domestic and external With the exceptions of the States of South Carolina and Alabama if indeed these be exceptions is there another State in the Union that can match Georgias list of valuable fruits that attain on her soil the highest perfection Let us begin with the apple and speak of the encouragement in natural advantages offered to those who would wish to invest extensively in its culture in this State If we commence our survey at the northern line of the State we will find in the western half of that section a blue limestone forma tion which obtains extensively in the valleys and lower hillsides The mean temperature for the year is about 60 degrees With a choice of the richest land for pears and apples in the vail ys or of lands less fertile on the hills and table lands it would seem that nothing more was needed in physical conditions to make upper Georgia the Paradise of the apple Frost and insect enemies in most localities throughout the Union seem to make the worst draw backs to apple culture as well as the successful raising of most other fruits In upper Georgia there is enjoyed on the high table lands ranging in elevation from 1500 to 2000 feet above the sea level an exemption from spring frosts that makes a very noticeable fact While in the lower valleys most destructive frosts are experienced in the late spring on the highest peaks or table lands where clear ings have been invited we notice a very singular exemption from this dreaded enemy of the orchardist The reason of this is per haps the more equable temperature and slighter dews on the table lands The mean temperature of Lookout Mountain is about 57 degrees while that of Some 1600 feet lower is 62 There are apple trees standing in many places in that part of the State we areTHE PRODUCTIONS 335 discussing which were planted by the Cherokee Indians and from their growth and venerable appearance must be the better part of a century old Some of the popular varieties of apples grown by the orchardists of Northern Georgia are of high flavor and remarkable keeping qualities Shockleys have been kept in perfect condition as to soundness fourteen months As we drop below the Chattahoochee River we enter the true fruit domain of the State Here we find the apple very extensive ly cultivated and with most satisfactory results The longevity of the tree may not be as great as we find it in Cherokee Georgia but in many other respects the inducements to engage in the rais ing of apples exceed those in the higher lands In the upper portion of Lower Georgia great success has been attained in the cultivation of both the Shockley and Horse apple It is believed by some that the very sightliest apple orchard in the state is one of the Shockley apple as low down as the county of Emanuel In the sea coast and Florida tier of conntiesthe exception to general frnit culture is found in the partial success that has been attained in the raising of apples To the amateur the orchardist or the capitalist who would engage in canning or drying there cannot be found a more inviting field for apple culture than a very broad extent of country in this State offers THE PEAOH Fifty five varieties of peaches are vouchod for by that high au thority the Georgia State Horticultural Society And such peaches It is true that much of late ha been done by haste and carelessness in the handling and shipping of Georgia peache to bring discredit upon the peerless character of this fruit Peaches plucked green and sent off to market by the 25th of May it would seem could not be very popular outside the walls of a female high school Still the fact stand and will stand that taking a belt of country beginning at the Chattahoochee in tire county of Musco gee and following a line drawq on that parallel to the Savannah river we will find more surface adapted to perfect peach production than any other similar extent on the earths surface This is a bold336 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE assertion but let it be tested ever so severely and we will find the proofs to thicken The enemies to peach culture are none of them very formidable The borer which like the curculio seems to have a roaming com mission for the entire surface of the United States very generally attacks the young tree While this is the fact it is to be doubted if any fatal effects to the tree often follow the attacks of this ene my Late spring frosts and rot have more to do with miscarriage and loss in the years operations of our orchards than all other cau ses together When the question of transportation shall have been settled there is to be a splendid field of enterprise opened up to our fruit growers and tens of thousands of acres of land will be devo ted to the growing of peaches the Queen of fruits where we now have only hundreds The advantages possessed by the peach grow er of Georgia far exceed those enjoyed by the orchardist of any other State in the Union Florida can never compete in the pro duction of very early peaches The sorts that are to supersede those of this State which are earliest in the markets of the North are yet to be introduced The peach grower of this State will in all likelihood for an indefinite period enjoy the profits of a first market at least three weeks sooner than any other section in the United States and while the day of 40 per crate for first peaches and a shilling apiece for Susquehannas has passed away forever the call for the highest priced peaches at the opening of the years fruit trade must inevitably be with this State It is then only a question of skill capital and transportation in settling the great fu ture of fruit culture especially peach culture in Georgia If a reasonable proportion of the capital which present prospects of gain in fruit production is enticing into the business could only bo diverted towards the erection of great canning and drying establish ments for the encouragement of those now producing fruit we won Id find that all who handled it would flourish and paying profits be secured and the present crushing handicap of transportation be tri umphantly evaded PEARS There are thirty standard varieties of pears cultivated in Geor gia which have received the approving indorsement of the PornoTHE PRODUCTIONS 337 logical Society of the State The most of these are the best known to the amateurs list We could easily designate names on that list which might successfully challenge comparison with any specimens of this fruit coming from any quarter of the earth It would be impossible to show better Bartletts Seckels or Beurre Boscs raised anywhere than can be exhibited in any section in the pearproducing districts of the State We name these varieties not because they are solitary or singular in the pefection they at tain but for their remarkable excellence The introduction of that now very distinguished specimen known as the LeConte has marked the pear culture of the State with some very striking pe culiarities The interest taken in its culture amounts to enthusi asm and excitement The parent tree is still extant standing as one might say in the very breath of the sea air It has furnished the cuttings from which hundreds of thousands of trees have been propagated and the promise and profits from its culture have been so great that in one instance an investment of as large a capital as one hundred thousand dollars has been made for the purpose of propagating the tree and shipping its fruit The facts of its growth from cuttings its almost perfect exemption from blight its immense yield in sure crops the size sightliness and forwardness of its fruit have attracted to it a degree of interest which has distinguished very few specimens of the pear in its history in the United States The sea coast country while in a great degree shut out from the apple and peach culture proves its adapteduess for pears in a very striking degree It is questionable if any other section of Georgia can exhibit orchards of this fruit which make such a display of a perfect development as do those of the low country The certainty and perfection of the crop and the ease with which they may be sent to market in merchantable condition gives a very flattering outlook for those who have invested in pro ducing this luscious fruit GRAPES Thirtythree popular names are enrolled on Georgias list of grapes The once famous Catawba is no longer found on it In the first two years of its introduction the promise of that particular338 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE grape made an era in fruit culture in the South Hundreds of acres of land were trenched two feet deep for vineyards of the Ca tawba and the reports of the crops were flatly denied by Mr Long worth as impossible who at that day was the leading authority on Catawba cultivation Single canes with forty pounds of perfect grapes have been ex hibited at the State Fair and the hopes and expectations of the friends of the Catawba were excited to the highest point But strange to say in a short season the soil of Georgia had no hospita ble spot left for its growth and every vineyard in the State was pitilessly extirpated Now however it has been discovered that the table lands of our mountains will grow this particular grape to perfection and we may expect to see a new reign given to this al most peerless fruit The Concord grape like the Bartlett pear has secured a popu larity in Georgia which has made it ubiquitous and also conspicu ously the choice of the million The Delaware at the present heads the list as our most mer chantable and valuable table grape How long this lead will be maintained cannot be predicted with any degree of assurance as new and taking varieties are constantly offered to experimenters The Diana the Pocklington the Duchess are coming into most favorable notice and formidable competition with the old favor ites mentioned above A good 60und and mo3t palatable wine can be had for everyday domestic use from a mixture of Clinton Concord and Hartford must All that is needed to secure this addition to the list of our table comforts is a litiie care some skill and a desire to be advanced a little beyond the pristine formula of hog and hominy The catalogue of most desirable grapes is long enough as enjoyed by all amateurs and vintners in Georgia to satisfy the most exacting It is needless to recount these varieties at length as the thirty three sorts already alluded to are every one vouched for by our State Horticultural Society whose authority ranks with the highest in the land The State of Georgia enjoys with almost every other Southern State the rare felicity of being a possessor of that superior grapeTHE PRODUCTIONS 339 known as the Scuppernong The highest latitude for this grape is the State of North Carolina and we believe the more temperate localities there are required for its fall maturity But from the mountains in Georgia to her seacoast line this grape is brought to perfection Like asparagus however it seems to delight most in the salt air of our seacoast lands This grape is mi generis its class as all know is the Kotnndifolia bears transportation well makes several distinct types of wine all highly perfumed and of delicious bouquet and a brandy of unequaled excellence If we were to be restricted to a single vine it is likely the Scuppernong would receive a larger vote for a survivorship than any other sin gle name in the catalogue of favorite grapes It is a most reasona ble thing to expect in the not remote future that an important and lucrative industry will grow out of the production and handling of this very noted and striking type of the grape family Without too much minuteness of detail in speaking of the adapt edness of soils and climate as regards grape culture in Georgia it may be said with great confidence in the facts as experience has recorded them that no State in the Union is better provided in natural conditions for a successful growing and manufacture of the rape than Georgia and in some sections the mountain and sea coast sections notably advantages are at command which make these localities exceptionally fitted for the business In the middle portion of the State however for a district included in one and a half or two degrees of latitude is the coming great vineyard indus try of Georgia The impulse tending to this result is now strong and well established and one thing only is wanting to it to accel erate the consummation to be wished The small producer should be left to the single effort of raising perfect fruit It is doubtful if harvesting itself should be the business of this man but after the vintage is made the time manner and labor of gathering should be the business of the manufacturer or shipper The expense of machinery buildings and cellars as well as the costliness of the skill needful to the production of good wine place it out of the power of the ordinary vintner to reach encouraging success Or ganized capital will be required to bring grape culture to that de cree of development and permanence that will enroll it among the34Q DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE great material interests of the State and the South One large es tablishment that would purchase and manufacture the fruit of a wide scope of country would give such encouragement to the small growers of grape3 as would make this culture among the most de lightful and profitable known Nature has done her part and most bounteously but it is work just half accomplished as our part is left undone OTHER FRUITS The Nectarine does well in most of the localities where the peach succeeds The excellence of the fruit is universally admitted and yet the amount produced is singularly disproportioned to the facility and perfection of its growth The losses by that perverse miscreant among insects the little Turk may have much to do with the limited production of the Nectarine really one of our finest fruits The Apricot when the early spring frosts are escaped does well in the upper and middle portions of this State There has been of late an introduction of a plum into the orch ards of this State which in many respects makes it one of the most gratifying contributions to our fruit list The Wild Goose plum is taking the country and the certainty abundance and quality of its crop deservedly places it high on our list of fruits We have many other plums some of them of the same type as the Wild Goose which are quite worthy of culture But the improved sorts as they are popularly known such as the Green Gage Coes Golden Drop Jefferson etc etc so seldom escape the ravages of the cuiculio as to make attention to these varieties usually disappoint ing To those however who have much interest in this type of fruits it may be of some consequence to say that on the St Marys River in this State the curculio has not yet made its appearance and on our high table lands the Little Turks usual destructiveness is not felt The Cherry is extensively raised and 16 varieties of the most ap proved sorts go to make up the list The Morello however has stood the te3t of trial better than any other and although it has never risen lrgh in the popular esteem in comparison with other fruits it has been a question with many if the Morello cherry ex tensively cultivated in its proper habitat would not prove as a mar ket fruit really more profitable than any other in the catalogueTHE PRODUCTIONS 341 The Quince is attracting much attention and as it can be raised throughout a very wide expanse of the State and has to encounter fewer ailments and accidents than either the peach pear or apple it is to be expected that in the case of such a desirable fruit for preserving canning and domestic use it will become very popular and profitable The everbearing Mulberries must not be overlooked It has been asserted of late years with great earnestness by those most ex perienced in this specialty that with Bermuda grass red clover and an orchard of Hicks or Downing Mulberries the raising of pork can be reduced to the merest trifle One hundred yearling hogs to twentyfive matured trees of the ever bearing mulberry have been kept in firstrate condition from April till August without a morsel of other food or even water This fruit so utilized is one of the coming events of progress and enlarged domestic resources This tree flourishes throughout the State and the sandy lands of lower Georgia are especially adapted to it The Fig comes last upon the list of fruits the enumeration of which is here given but it by no means ranks as least It has been a curious fact that while this fruit having such a fixed place and large value in commerce was of such easy and sure culture no available method of curing it has as yet been introduced There seems to be no sort of difficulty in realizing immense crops of figs in all the Southern portions of Georgia and the quality of the fruit is probably as good as any we import from Smyrna But to prepare the fig as we find it in the market in drums and box pack ages has exceeded our skill and the surplus of the crop after family use and the distribution to poultry and stock brings no revenue This cannot continue the loss is too great and the solution of the hidden mystery why figs will sour in drying must be achieved When it is and large crops can be put on the market in merchanta ble condition many thousands will be added to the resources of that part of our popu lation whose location enables them to produce this fruit In concluding what we have to say on u Fruit Raising in Geor gia the sweet and sour orange must not be overlooked342 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The sweet orange and of finest size and flavor may be easily raised for family use in any of the lower counties in the State and in paying quantity on any of the sea islands on the coast Groves of the sour orange anywhere in the same localities are found and for the manufacture of preserves and a delicious dessert wine very similar to the famous Chateau Yquem this fruit will no doubt prove to be greatly more profitable than many of a more pretentious sort The outlook for the fruitraiser in Georgia is most flattering By consulting the last census it will be seen that while fruit production has signally declined in some of the old States noted for their large crops in the South on the other hand the yields have largely in creased We are sanguine that we will see in a very few years our production of fruit in Georgia greatly augmented and our present very moderate annual 01 chard valuation of threequarters of a mil lion dollars carried to a figure that will attract wide attention The impulse towards this result has been extensively felt and we have orchards in Georgia of 70000 peach treespear orchards of S 000 trees and vineyards of 10000 vines Let us have the aid and encouragement that large preserving and canning and wine making establishments would surely supply to this great and pleasing inter est of fruit growing and in one decade we might reasonably expect to see the annual profits for the State counted by millions CHAPTER III GKASSES IN GEORGIA The number or varieties of native grasses is very large and the recently awakened interest on the subject of grass production and culture is constantly adding to the list At short intervals speci mens of new grasses are sent in to the Department of Agriculture for name and identification and it is probable that most valuable additions will be made to our already long catalogue from our own swamps and fields Now the production of grasses and not their destruction has be came an object of prime importance with our farmers we areTHE PRODUCTIONS 343 sanguine of very large results so far as our profits are concerned and the impulse that will be given to such rural pursuit as will not de pend entirely on tillage and the laborious and expensive use of the plow and hoe The 300000u live stock which Georgia must care for principally with the grass and hay resources of her own soil will compel a due degree of attention to so obvious and valuable a department of our agriculture The most prejudiced minds as well as those most stubbornly attached to old processes and cultures are beginning to understand how it is that wealth and comfort as well as comparative ease can be secured by the farmer without the help of those leading staples that we have been taught to be lieve constituted the whole of a sensible agriculture No State in all our wide domain for the same area can offer to the stockraiser or dairyman larger or betterfounded in ducements than Georgia Beginning ac the sea coast we have the tender salt marsh as early as January which makes no insignifi cant reliance in that season of the year that iti 60 many sections is one of pinching and precarious existence for stock By the first of March the open woods grasses appear These consist of the pinev woods sedge the celebrated wire grass with innumerable patches and bodies of switch cane which keep cattle fat even du ring the most inclement winter months Besides these the Spanish long moss such a striking peculiarity of the low coast latitudes all through the winter continues succulent and nourishing and is eaten greedily by all stock and upon which oxen will do good work in the absence of other forage But better far than any or all of these is that worldrenowned grass Cynodon Dactolon known in India as the Daub or sacred grass and throughout the South ern Staies as Bermuda grass This grass is not propagated by its seeds and indeed it is not thought to mature its seeds in the Uni ted States at least by very few having any experience of its habits It takes deep hold in the soil with its mass of roots besides cover ing the surface with a superficial network of twinelike runners which make one of the most compact swards of which we have any experience While this grass requires some nursing to giveit the necessary height for mowing when it is grown on uplands of mod erate fertility it invariably attains a growth on low lands or high344 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE lands in good heart that makes the mowing by machinery an easy matter A peculiar advantage in growing Bermuda grass is found in the fact that in the lower portion of the State the vetch grows luxuriantly in the midst of the very thickest of the sward while in the upper sections the white clover will also put up through the interstices of the runners and give a good nip for the sheep or Jerseys during the winter months The farmer of experience who knows to his cost what it is to feed a herd of cattle during the cold weather of winter will know how to estimate the value of a grass that men say can never be got rid of that ties the most washing soil together that catches and holds every particle of manure 1 hat is dropped on it that in the lower sections of the State will give a pasture every day in the year and in other sections will afford it for nine months in the year thatrestores a worn soil in a greater degree than the farfamed Blue grass and that on rich land will yield 20000 pounds of hay that by a strict and most authentic an alysis shows as high as 14 per cent of albnmenoids This upon as high an authority as the late Dr St Julian Ravenel makes the hay of Bermuda more valuable than that of the celebrated timothy It would be an injustice to this most remarkable and valuable grass not to mention its peculiar adaptedness to sheep raising It seems in its lattening qualities as well as its healthfulness to be beyond comparison the very best pasturage for sheep Its capacity per acre for supporting a flock is well knownno one placing the fig ures at less than five head to the acre and some of the bet judges and most experienced flock masters giving the number as high as fifteen to the acre Everything considered that people who have the possession of such an invaluable product of the soil as Bermuda grass is most fortunate indeed and it would seem to be an inex cusable want of thrift wherever it will grow not to have an un failing supply of the very best forage that is produced in any quarter of the earth There cannot be a question of its superiority as a grass and hay producer over anything known in Europe or the United States here is a forage plant now rapidly coming into notice and pop ularity in the lower part of the State and known as Beggars Lice It belongs to the genus Desmodium and on good land grows to theTHE PRODUCTIONS 345 height of six or eight feet The crop comes on after a corn crop generally and spontaneously furnishes in the shape of a most ac ceptable forage an amazing amount of rough food for stock Ev ery hay eating animal seems to devour it not only with relish but greedily It is not known how far above the tier of counties co terminous with Florida this valuable forage plant will thrive but certainly all those who are located in its habitat are most fortu nate in their possession of this invaluable resource In addition to the forage and hay plants already named the crab grass and crow foot should not be forgotten While the crow foot is in a great measure confined to the lower belt of counties in the State and seems to delight in a light saudy soilthe crab grass on the contrary seems to be at home on every square inch of soil within the boundaries of Georgia It is one of the unsolved mys teries of nature that anywhere and everywhere in all the millions of broad acres of Georgia and of the South the seeds of this grass are reposing in a dormant state it may be but only waiting the call of certain conditions to bring them into active life If there is one solitary grass or vegetable product in all the long catalogue of those common to the Southern States that can with strict exactness be called native it certainly is that plant called Crab Grass It comes unbidden and as a most unwelcome visi tor in our tilled crops But if our fields are left unbroken after a harvest that other universal crop known as Bag Weed usurps the ground and leaves no chance for the growth of gras3 It has how ever been often noticed that fields sown in wheat in November will invariably bring on an aftercrop of the Bag weedthose sowed in spring oats will produce crab grass as an aftercrop The reason given is that the weed seed which are exposed by the plow in the spring have begun to germinate and are destroyed by exposure leav ing the later sprouting grass to take their place If our lands that have been laid down in small grain are broken up after harvest a crop of hay from crab grass may be mowed that in a majority of instances would no doubt be greatly more valuable and bring larg er money returns than the crop of grain that preceded While there may be grasses more nutritious and we place the great Ber muda in this class we doubt if in all the grand catalogue of forage34 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE hay plants there can be found a more delightfully scented grass than the crab grass or one that would be as soon selected by stock if left to their choice Its milk producing qualities are all that a dairyman would ask It is not deemed exactly germane to ade scription of grasses and forage plants at the command of the Geor gia farmer to embrace in that enumeration such as Millo Maize the numberless sorghums now in use or the Indian corn The supply of the very best provender for all stock which this family of plants can furnish is simply without limit But the object of this tract is more directly to point out to those not so familiar with the lo cality or our husbandry those plants that are most available and more restricted to the State of Georgia and correlated sections Then let us pay our respects to the Cow PeaDolichos as named in the books Surely here is a Prophet without due honor in its own country It was a favorite saying of an enthusiastic writer on the South and its products that that country which possesses the Cow Pea Sweet Potato and Bermuda Grass must be better than any other land that does not posses them It is a remarkable fact that this plant should to the present hour be so moderately rated and while it silently has had accorded to it by all those who are most dependent on it and the most profited by it the praise it deserves still its reputation is far mote restricted than seems reasonable A plant that will thrive luxuriantly in poor land with less help than any other known whose roots thoroughly subsoil the land whose leaves and vines will rapidly renovate the most wasted soil and whose fruit furnishes the most strengthening food for man and beast and whose forage product is not excelled by even the worldrenowned red clover itself it would seem should be prized as among the most beneficent gifts to that land that has been blessed with it As we ascend from the coast and lower Georgia we come into the region of piney woods the true habitat of the wellknown Wiregrass For a large portion of the State fully one fourth of it this peculiar growth spreads itself everywhere Its habit is to grow in clumps very much as the Orchard grass does and it is a perennial To look at it as it covers the ground in winter a stranger would not wonder at its perennial form but could easilyTHE PRODUCTIONS 347 believe that it was indestructible Harsh and repulsive it would no doubt seem to the man of the North or West who was accus tomed to the tender and succulent growths of bis section But little as this individual might at first be disposed to regard this ugly customer he will find on inquiry that the real beef range sec tion of Georgia was found exactly in this home of the wire grass and that the only flock of sheep worthy of the name in the State roam over the sealike expanse of this growth in the forests of ou pine timber There are flock masters in this region that immbei their sheep by the thousand and on an expense of fourteen cents a year per head or no expense at all winter or summer They derive large incomes with as nearly no labor or care as could be said of any gains whatever When the old stubble is burned off in the early part of the year and the tender grass shoots up all ani mals running on it for pasturage seem to thrive and be well satis fied The part of the tussock thit stands all winter will in all cases conceal under its covering a portion of tender growtii that sustains the stock that range over it during the hard times of the winter months It is proper to state in dismissing the subject that it has been often remarked by judges well qualified to decide in the case that everything considered health water clemency of climate cleanli ness in the fleece proximity to a good market that the wile grass section of Georgia made altogether a better sheep walk than either Texas or New Mexico Sheep husbandry is one of the coming great industrial interests that is to magnify the Em pire State of the South beyond all present conceivable limits It would seem that a business that paid 63 per cent while left liter ally to run itself should invite immigration and capital with irre sistible eloquence and logic In the near future we will see no doubt as many sheep in a single county of the wiregrass country as are counted now for the entire State As we ascend from the low country we reach a section bounded by the32d and 34th parallels that possess in a rare degree an assemblage of physical advantages and comprehensive range of production that very few portions of our country can justly claim Here will be348 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE found the Paradise of pear peach apple and grape culture associ ated with the invaluable clovers and lucern The success which has followed every intelligent effort in the culture of red clover in the red clay sections of Georgians indeed proved to be a revelation as well as a surprise For the last 50 years we were deterred by the turpentine fanners of North Carolina from attempting the utiliza tion of our pine forests in competition with them and we were as effectually scared away from clover raising by the warning of our Kentucky friends who were absolutely sure that red clover could not be made to grow in Georgia By stealth we might say we have made the venturein spite of our misgivings and slack exper imenting The fact has forced its way that red clover will not only do well in Georgia but that in almost every section of the State where you can get out of a blowing sand you may have fine crops of this great product It is simply a question of proper fer tilizing and not a question of soil or climate whether you may have clover or not So far from not being able to succeed in making its growth advantageous here we challenge the United States to match the crop of Col G W Scott of Decatur in DeKalb county in this State who on one measured acre of land housed nearly 17000 pounds of well cured clover A Northern gentleman interested in tuch matters reported a crop raised in the same neighborhood on a very ordinary plat of soil to the New York Sun which made up wards of 4000 pounds of well dried hay the first cutting and at an expense of just seven dollars Counting the second cutting this it would seem should be satisfactory No doubt in a great number of experiments as good results are occurring every year The crop in Georgia will pay for four years from first sowing and we have known in the city of Atlanta eleven crops raised from one sowing Our friends in K ntucky who for so long kept us out of the danger and folly of clover husbandry we believe do not count on more than two crops from one sowing In all the clover raising localities we may count securely on hav ing a good nip for almost any grazing stock during the late and early spring as the time of rest for the plant is during the months of July and August As the companion of red clover we are sin gularly blest in the possession of the Queen of all forage plantsTHE PRODUCTIONS 349 lucern In the latitude of Atlanta about 33 degrees this plant is high enough for a fine cutting by the 15th of February and four more may be had if the seasons are at all favorable during the year This herbaceous plant is perhaps at the very head of the list of all known varieties adapted to similar uses By experiment it has been tested and proved to be the most nutritions of all green food for stock and that one ration of grain a day will take a horse or mule well through his days work if it is supplemented with lucern hay The preparation of the land that is to support this crop must be thorough and it is not extravagant to apply as much as 35 dollars of outlay for a single acre But when it is remembered that a crop of five tons of hay per acre is not at all remarkable and that prop erly cured is worth 30 dollars per ton it will be seen how much better these profits are than those from cotton corn wheat or to bacco In Georgia we may count on twenty years service from a plat of lucern and that every well set acre of it will keep five head of horses or mules for a twelve months The objection to it and about the only one is that it will not bear the hoof and it is strictly speaking a soiling crop We have omitted to mention the fact that lucern unlike the red clover will do well in fact yield abundantly on the sandy lands of our coast counties and it is likely with proper manuring will afford good cutting for every month in the year In concluding mention of summer grasses native to Georgia the Broom Sedge should not be forgotten This native to our soil is of almost universal prevalence on all turned out or worn lands and although it has become fashionable to regard it as the synonym of a povertystricken soil it has merits that make it no contemptible resource to the stock keeper It is early in starting is highly rel ished by all stock and has a most unquestionable suitableness to young stock It is a common saying that with broom sedge pas turage one may raise a mule on what it costs to keep a calf The trouble with this grass is that when grazed it is soon overtaxed and will not reproduce its stand or extend it and dies out unless pro tected every two years from the tramping and bite of stock3So DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE WINTER GRASSES Among the chief of these well known in Georgia husbandry is the Tall MeadowOat Grass This grass on well manured land will grow often six feet high and on lighter lands than any other grass in popular favor The yield is very heavy when the crop has been well cared for and is just the grass for our cotton belt sup plementing the Bermuda grass while at rest during the winter The seed of this most excellent grass ripen before the stalk and may be saved by the cradle before the bulk of the crop is ready for harvesting Like the wire grass the meadowoat hides in its tus socks during the winter a very large proportion of nutritive green stems which are highly relished at that time by all stock ORCHARD GRASS This is among our very earliest grasseskeeping green all winter and at the first brpath of spring attaining a height that makes it available for pasturing It comes in directly after the first cuttings of lucern and from its tenacty in keeping its stand wherever sownits nutritious quality and the facility with which it takes possession of orchards or woodlands it is most deservedly becoming a favorite among graf in Georgia A mixture of tall oat and orchard grass red and white clover make the perfection of a sward for either pasture or a hay crop BLUE GEASS While it is not a fact that the true blue gaes will not do well in Georgia we yet have so many other varieties of pasture grass that are more easily set and matured that very few have attempted its culture on a large scale It is however a widely known fact that no one has ever yet at tempted in the northern and middle portions of the State to grow this grass who has not done so with very satisfactory results With the proper manure one having the elements of lkneand phospho ric ecid in it no one may feel the least doubt in their effort to es tablish as perfect a blue grass sward as could be asked for anywhere Our blue limestone lads in the mountain counties and our rich coves will produce this grass to the hearts content if its culture from habit or choice should be a desirable objectTHE PRODUCTIONS 351 One peculiarity this grass has developed in this State its stub born hold on the soil where once set exceeds that of all known grasses Spots once set in this grass by the feeding of cavalry horses during the war are to this day occupied by it in spite of bad usage and the incursions of broom sedge which has heretofore been considered as having the mastery over all other grasses The list of grasses which may be and are produced in this State with profit may be concluded with Red Top and Herds grass Both of these well known and popular grasses are easily raised in any suitable soil in the State They both require a rich and moist bed to develop the best results Their use has not spread to any great extent among our farmers for the reason that other varieties have proved to be of easier and more remunerative culture It is due to the people of Georgia engaged in the business of agriculture to state a fact which will explain to sme extent what may seem to be a very inconsistent thing when the capacity of our soil for the production of grass and forage plants is considered By the last census the hay production of Georgia is placed at a little over 14 000 tons in comparison with the five million tons of New York or the three and a half million tons of Illinois or the larger yield of Iowa this return seems to be a most insignificant and beggarly one But it must not be overlooked that our shucks and fodder from the blades of our crops of corn used by us in substitution of hay must amount to many thousands of tons The mass of this offal which it may be called derived from a crop of 30000000 bushels of corn must be very great Its substitution for so many tons o hay as provant for stock is not by very far so great a mistake as the eco nomic one when we come to consider the comparative cost of pro duction with provender raised from mowed grasses In concluding what is to be said on grass husbandry in Georgia it would be an inexcusable neglect to omit mention of our moun tain ranges and the valuable grasses and herbage which abound in all that section of the State High as the elevation of that por tion of Georgia is as to both altitude and latitude stock of the lighter sort as young neat cattle goats and sheep are able to sub sist during the winter almost entirely on the natural growth of the range All through the spring summer and fall months stock not only live but do well on our mountain tops and valleys The abun dance of grazing and browsing which these localities supply for a352 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE large portion of the year makes the mountain region of Georgia one of the most desirable for stock in all the State It is not an uncommon thing for young cattle to be bought up at low prices in the neighboring valleys then moved into the mountain walks fat tened and in the fall sold in the larger markets at a great advance on first cost Experiments in the raising and keeping of the An gora goat in these mountain pastures are making a very favorable impression It is thought with much reason that this partic ular branch of stock raising may be easily carried to a very large and important development in our mountain counties The adapt edness of this locality to the raising and support of the Angora has been so marked that those accustomed to the care of this valuable animal are sanguine that we shall see in the near future a very important source of profit in this branch of industry If mills could be made accessible for the manufacture of mohair there can be no doubt that a stimulus would be given to the production of this material which would raise it to a high rank in the list of indus tries in Georgia It is hardly possible that the native habitat of the Angora is better adapted to its keep and development than are the mountain counties of this State CHAPTER IV GAEDEN PRODUCTS Under this head the entire range of production as adopted by the truckers of the State may be considered It is demonstrable that when all advantages are considered which are needed by the gardener to insure success the southern portion of Georgia presents inducements superior to those of any other por tion of the United States This fortunately located section em braces fully 20000 square miles of the States surface While the State of Florida as regards high temperature during the colder winter months may give some superiority over the truckers and gardeners of Georgia still the balance of advantage is decidedly with the latter when all the conditions to success are considered The Florida producer must come in competition with the trucker of Bermuda in the earlier crops sent to market and at a disadvan tage while it is notorious that in the most important item ofTHE PRODUCTIONS 353 melon production the soil and climate of Florida cannot compare with those of Georgia This may also be said of the Irish potato and cabbage crops both ranking in importance in the list of the truckers products next to the melon crop The great question of transportation is one that is not only im portant in all discussions of this topic but it is vital The bulki ness and weight as well as the perishable quality of most garden products make it of the very greatest consequence that the facili ties for moving the crops when made should be at hand The sea coast section possesses a rare advantage of water carriage not only to the side of the outgoing ship which takes its great bulk of freight to the Northern market but in very many cases permits the small lighters to receive their loads from the very spots where they were produced All who have any experience of the loss that re sults from the violent jolting and careless handling of fruits and vegetables will see at a glance what an advantage it must be to be able to move tender garden products to the point of final shipment without the often necessary loss from bruising and crushing in the handling It is the opinion of many of large experience in the business that no localities in all the broad limits of the Union in clude in their claims of advantages for the gardener and trucker as many as the seacoast of Georgia Advancing from the coast line towards the counties in close proximity we have the same benig nant climate and suitable soil that one may have anywhere on the immediate coast with convenient and well organized railroad transportation The Savannah Florida and Western the Virginia Tennessee and Georgia and the Central Railroads all first class in their accommodations and management furnish the amplest means of transportation for thousands of square miles of the most admira bly adapted soil for the business of thetruckerand gardener Then there are other connecting lines that penetrate this section of the State which leave very little more to be desired in the way of con venient transportation The interests involved in even the present development of the trucking business in the State of Georgia are so important that they will force such terms on the lines of transpor tation as will make this pursuit one of the most remunerative both354 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE to the producer and transporter It may be said to be just in the dawn of its success Already in certain favored localities real es tate has been enhanced one hundred and fifty per cent on the prices of a few years past From the port of Savannah alone the ship ments of watermelons in one season amounted to one hundred and seventy five thousand and of vegetables there were sent off one hundred and eightyfive thousand crates and fortynine thousand barrels The statistics of the melon trade are not full enough to give exact figures as to the extent of the annual production in the State but must be very large By rail thousands of tons are shipped North as far as Chicago and St Louis which when added to the shipments by steamers illustrate the growing promise of the trade The lands which are so peculiarly adapted to this promising industry can be bought for prices ranging from two to twenty dol lars an acre The climate and water may be said in a vast number of localities to be unexceptionable and the population for the most part compares favorably in all the externals of healthfulness with that of any other portion of the State or of the South It may not be out of place here to enumerate some of the most important staple products which engage the attention of our truck ers and gaideners By many asparagus is regarded as the chief among the vegetables of commerce If its cultivation is consid ered in reference to the advantages of its peculiar habitat the lands of the coast district as also its adaptedness in its handling and marketable qualities it will no doubt be found to justly occupy the rank it holds in the list of valuable garden products The stock sent to market for all preceding years has proved to be entirely in adequate to the demand The earliness and rare delicacy of this vegetable its wonderful productiveness and the fine condition in which it reaches market all give it first rank in the list of mar ketable vegetables The profits at the price often obtained of from nine to twelve dollars per dozen bunches in the New York market it would seem ought to make asparagus very desirable as a staple market vegetable Snap beans are very extensively cultivated and a crop of one hundred and fifty crates an acre is common The price obtained in the northern markets is from one to four dollars a crateTHE PRODUCTIONS 355 The beet is one of the staple market vegetables yielding heavily and bringing from two dollars per barrel and upward The cabbage is perhaps the most extensively cultivated and mar keted vegetable in all the list grown by our truckers The yield at times is enormous and in the mild season during which this crop is brought to maturity in the coast country admits of very close planting It is not unusual to have a plant on every two feet square of a field giving upwards of ten thousand heads an acre Two hundred barrels an acre on a patch of eight acres have been secured in the neighborhood of Savannah which brought four dol lars per barrel in New York market Freights from Savannah by steamer can be had for fifty cents per barrel Commissions on sales are about eight per cent The cauliflower finds in the sea coast region its most favorable locality Shipments can be made by the 25th of March bringing for a crate of twentytwo heads nearly eight dollars and as much as twentyfive dollars per barrel Ten thousand plants may be raised on an acre The cucumber is regarded as ranking very high as a vegetable of market value Perhaps the very largest market return from a sin gle acre of any vegetable yet made has been derived from this veg etable the sum as reported reaching eighteen hundred dollars This crop was grown near the city of Savannah Egg plants do well and bring six dollars per barrel No portion of this continent certainly can exceed the production of onions which the garden section of Georgia can show One thousand bushels can be gathered from a single acre Garden peas make a very important item in the shipments of gar den stuff to Northern markets They grow to great perfection producing from 150 to 200 crates per acre and bring from one dol lar and fifty cents to five dollars and fifty cents per bushel With the exception possibly of cabbage the largest shipments of our truckers in vegetable products is in the Irish potato It is very questionable if when soil the resources of local manures early maturity and transportation are considered there can be named a more advantageous region of earth for the profitable culture of the Irish potato than the sea coast lands of Georgia With the drift of salt marsh oyster shell shelllime and the marsh mud for a com356 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE post no section of the Union can excel the land we speak of in large and fine crops of Irish potatoes The quality is as striking as the production One hundred barrels is a result easily attained and the crop will realize from three to six dollars per barrel The sweet potato it is hardly necessary to say finds its true home in this section If people out of the Southern States could ever be induced to give a sweet potato a living chance in the kitchen the profits of its culture might be made to reach wonderful figures All the best varieties of this vegetable which might well be classed in the family of rare fruits for its excellence can be and are grown in Georgia From three to five hundred bushels per acre can be easily raised and the spring prices even in the home markets are very often extravagantly high and always remunerative Watermelons which are to be included in the truckers list make the grand show in the wide enumeration of his years crops Thou sands of acresof the best adapted lands in the world are devoted in Georgia to the cultivation of this glorious fruit All the world knows that on Georgias soil it has attained its highest perfection and when the rates of transportation shall have been adjusted to a sensible and business ratio the watermelon trade will reach a figure that will be of vast consequence to the State One thousand melons for an acre properly cultivated is a reasonable yield and these bring in Boston and Baltimore from 25 to 50 cents if reach ing market before the later crops produce a glut Strawberry culture is beginning to assume large proportions Fields of twenty acres or more in the southern part ot the State are heard of and although the crops are not as large as some that are reported for localities higher north still a yield of six thousand quarts for an acre is attainable and three thousand quarts are by no means uncommon Reaching Northern markets as tins fruit does from Georgia late in March or early in April th price ought to be quite satisfactory as it ranges from 35 to 50 cents a quart Fruits and vegetables are the familiar products of every home in the State It is very hard to name a single State in tae Union that offers to the gardener or horticulturist a wider or more eligible range of productions in his specialties than can be found tue State of But when the man of small or large capital is invited to GeorgiaTHE PRODUCTIONS 357 invest in the particular industry here discussed we mean to desig nate the sea coast and the southern portion of this State as not only peculiarly adapted to the business of the market gardener but preeminently suited to it CHAPTER V FIELD PRODUCTIONS OF THE STATE There may be States in the Union which in proportion to area claim a larger number of acres of very rich lands than Georgia There are no doubt certain sister commonwealths which in their adaptedness to certain special products largely exceed the capacity of Georgia production But for the superficial extent of Georgia it is questionable if there is another State in the Union that is more generally adapted to the production of those necessaries and com forts of life that constitute the resources of a prosperous and happy community There is hardly a section of the State that is not able by the nat ural resources of its soil and productions to sustain a population in great comfort and for her number of square miles it is doubtful if there is a State in the Union that can count in its limits a greater number of healthful localities Cereals do well from the moun tains to the seaboard with probably the single exception of wheat which has been neglected in the past history of the agriculture of the State on the seaboard from the idea that it could not be prof itably raised there The few instances where this culture has been attempted have developed some very remarkable results in its favor As large a yield as forty bushels of good wheat on an acre has been produced on the seacoast of South Carolina in a biscuits toss of the salt water In the northern and middle belts of the State grain production with clover and the grasses offers every encouragement On lands naturally rich from the peculiarities of their location large yields of grain are very common rising as high as 35 and 40 bush els of wheat and 70 bushels of oats per acre On lands of inferior grade of fertility the product of email grain and Indian corn is a question of fertilization only and not one of soil or climate The annual crop of cereals for the State will358 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE amount to fully fifty millions of bushels This production could be vastly increased if the strange fascination of cotton culture could be dispelled and wiser counsels prevail The tendency of the pop ular judgment is towards this reform and when it shall be mate rialized and its full influences felt the provision that will follow for the support of man and beast will be ample if not supera bundant The rice crop once such a material item in the annual census of Georgias production is at present reduced to less than forty mil lions of pounds The wet culture of this grain has since the war been greatly circumscribed by the repugnance felt towards it by negro laborers and it is now being substituted by the upland crop Gradually this industry is increasing and acquiring very consider able importance and it is not at all improbable that rice produc tion will be so generally diffused throughout the State as to make this grain one of the staple articles of domestic use on our farms Sugar production in Georgia might easily and most profitably be carried to a high figure Every county in the extreme southern tier of the State bordering on Florida could make the sugar crop a most advantageous one and if their capacity was supplemented by the yield of cane that the counties adjacent to these are well adapted to produce a sugar supply for the whole State would be a matter of easy achievement Very partial returns of sugar made in Georgia place the figures as low as 600 hogsheads but there is good reason for believing that this return does not by any means give the proper amount raised and consumed on the farms in the caneproducing section The average yield of syrup from sugar cane is 200 gallons per acre though as much as 600 gallons an acre is by no means uncommon This average yield would give at usual prices 7680 seventysix dollars and eighty cents an acre a result far better than the ordinary profits on an acre of cotton Sorghum both for forage and syrup is now one of the fixed and popular crops in Georgia and it is a historical that fact the people of this Union are greatly indebted to this State for the first dissemi nation of this most valuable agricultural resource The profits from sorghum may be placed at from thirty to fifty dollars per acre The adaptability of the climate and soil of Georgia to the producTHE PRODUCTIONS 359 tion of Indian corn is as extended as the limits of the State The northern and middle portions of Georgia may be said to be pre eminently suited to this crop now regarded by lie whole world as of cardinal importance to the wellbeing of man But while these portions of Georgia may be said to possess preeminent advantages for the production of this staple grain as perfect corn as can be grown anywhere may be seen in the fields and barns on our imme diate sea coast It may be said to have its habitat on every acre of arable land in Georgia The crop ia between twentyfive and thirty million bushels and costs in producing it one cent a pound Oats are becoming more and more a favorite with the most intelli gent and thrifty of the farmers of this State As a feeding crop for work stock it has assumed the first importance and rank and the annual product which is now about seven millions of bushels willbe augmented steadily until it will in all probability supersede the old favorite Indian corn as a grain for work stock The cost o oat production is about the same as corn about one eent per pound The striking advantage in an oat crop in Georgia is the fact that it may be either a fall or spring crop Should the better plan of fall sowing fail from the unusual severity of the winter the farmer has the chance of the spring sowing which often proves very remunerative There is a great future for the oat in the prominence which this crop must assume in our farm economy CottonThe whole world knows the rank which Georgia holds as a cottonproducing State She now stands third among the States of the Union in her number of bales Her crop may be set down at about 800000 bales and as to quality no State produces a better article She almost makes a monopoly of the seaisland or longstaple crop With the exception of a very restricted area in South Carolina and Florida Georgia may be said to be the ex clusive producer of this valuable and eagerlysought variety By large odds it is probable that Georgia exceeds any other State in the extent of area she possesses which is well adapted to the pro duction of the blackseed cotton In all the counties of the State coterminous with the extreme southern tier adjoining Florida we have a surface of about ten thousand square miles well adapted to the production of the longstaple cotton and of a high grade The35o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE yield where proper skill and care are exercised is about equal to the crop of short staple Now the roller gins which heretofore by their slow performance added so much to the care and cost called for in the preparation of this crop are about to be superse ded by better machines and of speedier movement we may rea sonably expect a strong impulse to be given to the cultivation of longstaple cotton The price of this desirable fibre is about double that of short cottons and often even more than double On the coast lands short cotton may be raised to great advantage and the tendency of the growth seems to be towards a longer and improved fibre From the coast to a line drawn across the State just below the mountain range cotton is cultivated and some fear te such a point of success as to draw off the attention of the farmers of that section of the State from a culture of such staples as would contribute a greater sum to the comfort and prosperity of the community We refrain from giving the cost of cotton production as that depends so largely on conditions which con stantly vary In a va6t number of instances cotton culture may be said to result in a most encouraging net profit in most of the sections of the State producing that staple where the question of labor does not intervene under its more unfavorable aspects Where the farmer in Georgia owns his land and he and his family supply the labor that produces the crop it is highly probable that more clear money is now realized from cotton at present prices and the improved culture practiced than at any previous time in the his tory of our agriculture Loss comes only to the man who depends on hireling labor badly organized and controlled and supported by purchased supplies The yield per acre is from 140 pounds of lint to 450 One bale to the acre under present improved methods is not at all an un usual crop and as high as five bales to a single acre have been pro duced on upland and sixteeu bales on a patch of four acres It is not an empty boast to claim for Georgia that her farmers and planters are pushing with unusual vigor and intelligence methods and inquiries which promise to make her a leading authority in all matters pertaining to cotton production We subjoin some wellauthenticated returns nade chiefly to theTHE PRODUCTIONS 361 Department of Agriculture of the State which give a possible re sult in the capacity of the soil of Georgia in the production of our leading staples These examples of good culture while they are certainly better than the successes of the ordinary and slip shod tillage of the State are at the same time not of abnormal or difficult achievement These instances of fine and satisfactory yields illustrate the important fact that Georgia soil and climate respond to the farmers outlay of money and care and that a very high per centage may be realized by the man who liberally and in telligently expends money in the yearly operations of his farm The world is beginning to discover that this is the true secret of success in agricultural ventures After making reasonable allow ance for the miscarriage that follows unfavorable seasons if the farmer secures a good interest on the money he loans his farm for the year he should be satisfied This is business on business principles and will always sustain the man who so conducts it CAPACITY OF GEORGIA SOIL UNDER HIGH CULTURE The various agricultural products common to Georgia having been given with minuteness in the chapter on Soils and Productions we proceed to give the results of a number of experiments in the cultivation of those products in each of those divisions con ducted with proper preparation and fertilizationsuch as arc given in the more densely settled portions of the world As but little is accomplished by inadequate means in any department of human industry the actual producing capacity of a country can only be tested by the results of judicious culture The crops to which we shall refer were reported to the various State and county fairs within the past few years and both the culture and its results were verified by the affidavits of disinterested parties In 1873 Mr R H Hardaway produced on upland in Thomas county Lower Georgia 119 bushels of Indian corn on one acre which yielded a net profit of 7717 In the same county the same year Mr E T Davis produced 96 bushels of rustproof oats per acre After the oats were har vested he planted the same land in cotton and in the fall gathered 800 pounds of seed cotton362 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Mr John J Parker of the same county produced in 1874 on one acre 694 gallons of cane syrup at a cost of 7750 The syrup at 75 cents per gallon the market price brought 52087 net profit from one acre 44337 lu 1874 Mr Wiley W Groover of Brooks county Lower Georgia produced with two horses on a farm of 126 acres without the aid of commercial fertilizers cotton corn oats peas sugar cane and potatoes to the value of 325825 The total cot of production was 104500 leaving net proceeds of crop 221325 The stock raieed on the farm was not counted Joseph Hodges of the same county produced on one acre 2 700 pounds of seed cotton ffm Borden 600 gallons of syrup J Bower 500 bushels of sweet potatoes J O Morton 75 bushels oats Mr T W Jones made 12 barrels or 480 gallons of syrup on one acre and saved enough cane for seed In Bulloch county Lower Georgia 3500 pound of seed cotton were produced by Samuel Groover and in the same county 21 barrels of sugar at one time and 700 gallons of syrup at another per acre In Clay county MrHodge produced from one acre a few years ago 4500 pounds of seed cotton Mr J B Kespass of Schley county gathered the present year 1878 a little upwards of 500 bushels of oats from five acres Mr J B Bespass of Schley county Lower Georgia in 1877 by the use of fertilizers grew on five acres of naturally poor land 15000 pounds of seed cotton which netted him when sold 6602 per acre Mr H T Peeples of Berrien county reports to this Department a crop of 800 bushels of sweet potatoes grown on one acre of pine land In 1876 Mr G J Drake of Spalding county Middle Georgia produced 74 bushels of corn on one acre of land Mr John Bonner of Carroll county made three bales of cotton 500 pounds each on one acre Mr B H Springer of the same county produced nine bales from five acres without manures and ninetyfour bales from 100 acres by the use of fertilizers In 1873 Mr S W Leak of the same county produced on oneTHE PRODUCTIONS 363 acre 40i bushels of wheat worth 8050 cost 1450net profit 6600 In Wilkes county 123 bushels of corn were produced on one acre of bottom land also 42 bushels of Irish potatoes on onetenth of an acre the second crop same year on same land the second crop very fine but not so good Mr J F Madden of the same county produced in 1876 on one acre 137 bushels of oate Mr T C Warthen of Washington county on the line of Mid dle and Lower Georgia produced in 1873 on 11125 acres 6917 pounds of seed cotton equivalent to five bales of 461 pounds each worth at 17 cents per poundthe average price of that year40337 The cost of culture was 14858 net profit 25479 for a very small fraction over one acre Dr Wm Jones of Burke county produced 480 gallons of syrup on one acre Wesley Jones of the same county produced three bales of cotton 500 pounds each per acre Jap J Davis in the same county made in 1877 with two mules thirtyfour bales of cotton 500 pounds each 600 bushels of corn and 300 bushels of oats Wm C Palmer of same county made in 1877 with one mule twentyfive bales of cotton 50l pounds each and a fair crop of corn Henry Miller of same county produced in 1877 sixty five bushels of corn per acre first year on reclaimed swamp with out manure Mr R M Brooks of Pike county Middle Georgia produced in 1873 on five acres of bottom land 500 bushels of rice The total cost was 75net profit 300 Mr R B Baxter of Hancock county Middle Georgia in 1872 harvested at the first cutting first years crop 4862 pounds of dry clover hay per acre Mr A J Preston of Crawford county gathered from one acre of Flint River bottom 4000 pounds of seed cotton and from an other on same place 115 bushels of corn Dr T P Janes of Greene county Middle Georgia produced in 1871 five tons of clover hay per acre in one season at two cuttings Mr Patrick Long of Bibb county on the line of Middle and334 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Lower Georgia harvested from one acre of land from which he had gathered a crop of cabbages in June of the same year 8646 pounds of native crab grass hay Mr S W Leak in Bpalding county Middle Georgia gathered in the fall of 1873 from one acre from which he had harvested forty bushels of wheat in June 10720 pounds of peavine hay Net profit from wheat 66 from peavine hay 233u8 making in one year from a single acre a net profit of 29908 Mr William Smith of Coweta county Middle Georgia pro duced 2200 pounds of seed cotton per acre on ten acres Mr Edward Camp of the same county produced 1000 bushels of oats fiom ten acre Mr J T Manley of Spalding county Middle Georgia produced 115 bushels of oats from one acre Mr S W Bloodworth of the 6ame county gathered in 1870 137 bushels of corn from one acre Mr L B Willis in Greene county Middle Georgia in June 1873 from one acre and a third harvested twenty bushels of wheat and the following October 27130 pounds of corn forage From the forage alone he received a profit of 15922 per acre Dr W Moody of the same county harvested at one cutting from one acre of river bottom in 1874 13953 pounds of Bermuda grass hay cost 1287 value of hay 20929 net profit 19642 Mr J R Winters of Cobb county Upper Georgia produced in 1873 from 115 acres 6575 pounds of dry clover hay at the first cutting of the second years crop Mr T H Moore of the same county produced on one acre 105 bushels of corn while Mr Jeremiah Daniel produced 125 bushela Mr R Peters Jr of Gordon county Upper Georgia harvested in 1874 from three acres of lucern four years old fourteen tons and 200 pounds of hay or 9400 pounds per acre Capt C W Howard produced on Lookout Mountain in Walker county Upper Georgia in 1874 on one acre of unmanured land which cost him twentyfive cents per acre with one hoeing and plowing 108 bushels of Irish potatoes which he sold in AtlantaTHE PRODUCTIONS 365 at a net profit of 9725 On land manured and better prepared and worked double that quantity could be produced Mr Thomas Smith of Cherokee county produced 104 bushels of corn from one acre Mr John Dyer of Bibb county produced in 1873 from one acre at a cost of 8 3987 bushels of sweet potatoes which he sola at a net profit of 29092 Mr HaddonP Redding of Fulton county in 1877 Ponced from one acre 400 bushels of St Domingo yam potatoes which he readily sold in Atlanta at an average of 1 per bushel We add the award made upon the returns of a number of con testants for the crop of 1884 which it is seen presents Georgia Agri culture in a most favorable light The summary is taken from he Atlanta Constitution 131884 and is attested by names of the highest authority From The Atlanta Constitution FARMING THAT PATS What one hundred Georgia Farmers have done Four Bales of Cotton and 116 12 Bushels of Corn to the AcreARoUof HonorThe Contestants for the Premiums of George W bcott CoSome AntiTexas Arguments We print herewith a list that should make every Georgian proud of Georgia Messrs George W Scott Co of this city manufacturers of GossypiumPhospho the Cotton and Corn Fertilizer offered prizes for the best acres of corn and cotton grown with their fertilizer The result was an astonishing one Over 100 farmers in different sections of the State contested and sent in their returns properly sworn to and attested There were 75 farmers who planted cotton They averaged 774 pounds of lint cotton to the acre with 15 an acre spent for ferti 1 ier The highest yield was 1545 pounds to the acre or practically I bales to the acre of 400 pounds each There were 16 com planters who made an average of 81 bushels to the acrethe highest yield beins 116 12 bnehels366 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE These results cannot be beaten anywhere A sturdy old farmer came into Mr Scotts office yesterday and said Well Mr Scott I have read about your premiums I read it to my boys and it hoped them up mightily They had been get ting restless on the old farm and had talked about going off But when they saw that a hundred Georgia farmers had made nearly two bales to the acre scattered all about the State they made up their minds to stay with me on the old farm and to make it them selves Every farmer in the South ought to read this list and make up his mind to do as the old farmers boys have done Here is the list The five successful contestants made an average of 1355 25 pounds of lint cotton per acre and used an average of 987 pounds of Gossypium The corn premiums show just as gratifying results There were sixteen contestants and the average yield was eightyone bushels to the acre The first premium was taken with 116J bushels and the last premium withl03 bushels These results are gratifying Taken with the cotton yield they show that the farmers of Georgia are making rapid progress We doubt if ever before a hundred farmers in the State could have made up such an average It shows that they are rapidly coming to the intensive system in farming It shows that they are abandoning the loose old plantation methods and are beginning to see the profit and comfort in small farms well tilled From The Atlanta Constitution ONE HUNDRED GEORGIA FARMERS The most encouraging news we have printed for many a day was the record of the contests for the gossypium phospho premiums which appeared yesterday A home company manufactures a fer tilizer It offers 800 in gold for the best yield made on ground enriched with that fertilizer and four Jersey bull for the best yield made by clubs So that the competition has the effect of a fair There were seventyfive farmers who contested for the cotton premium according to the rules The highest yield was 1545 pounds of lint cotton to the acre or 3 12 bales of 450 pounds eachTHE PRODUCTIONS 367 The lowest yield wss 430 pounds or a bale to the acre The aver age of the seventyfive farmers was 774 pounds or nearly two bales to the acre To secure this yield he used an average of 888 pounds of gossypium which cost at his depot 1554 At nine cents his cot ton brought 6966 Deduct from this the cost of the fertilizer and we have 85412 net profit to the acre The fifty bushels of cotton seed from each acre will about pay for the cultivation At a bale to the acre above the cost of the fertilizer any farmer can get rich Here are seventyfive farmers who have more than made that aver age The returns show that throughout the entire State 850 000 bales of cotton were raised on 3100000 acres or less than one bale to oi acres So that the average farmer of Georgia prepares plants and cultivates seven acres and gets from that large surface just what these seventyfive farmers average from one acre The committee say We have carefully examined all the papers submitted in each case and were governed by the rules prescribed in your published circular We regret to say that several contest ants were ruled out for noncompliance with the rules and who would otherwise have been entitled to premiums We note espe cially that the contestant reporting the greatest yield on a single acre was ruled out for noncompliance You have the reports of all the contestants in your hands and of course will make such use of them as you think proper Very respectfully J T Henderson Chairman Wm M Phillips L F Livingston E L Thomas R J Redding Committee of Awards Atlanta Ga December 13 18845368 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE AVHAT GEORGIA CAN DO IN THE RAISING OF SMALL GRAIN As supplemental to exhibits made by the cotton raisers of Geor gia an account of a contest for premiums on wheat and oats is sub joined When the yield here recorded and upon the highest tes timony is considered and then the superior market for this grain over the prices ruling in the marts in which Western grain must be sold it will be readily believed that grain raising in Georgia leads by a long distance the profits of the Western grower We quote from the Atlanta Constitution of August 4 1885 In December last we had the pleasure of publishing the report of the committee appointed by the contestants to award the premi ums offered by Geo W Scott Co of this city for the largest yields of cotton and corn where Gossypium Phospho only was used as a fertilizer As will be remembered the results of the contests as given by this committee headed by the Commissioner of Agri culture for Georgia astonished the whole country and must have been very gratifying to the manufacturers of this well known fer tilizer We now have the report of the committee who were charged with the duty of making the award of premiums offered by the same parties for the best yield of wheat and oats under the same conditions The most remarkable and interesting feature of the contest is the yield of oats on land fertilized last year with Gossypium only and planted in corn or cotton last year and sown in oats this season and without the use of any additional fertilizer or manure being used this year made an average yield of one hundred and eight bushels of oats to the acre showing conclusively that Gossypium greatly benefits the crops into the second season The following is the report of the committee who were selected by the parties contesting for the premiums Messrs Geo W Scott Co Atlanta Ga July 18 1885 Atlanta Ga GentlemenThe undersigned beg to submit the following report of the results of the contests for the premiums offered by you for the largest yield of wheat and oats on one acre of land respectively by the use of your Gossypium Phospho onlyTHE PRODUCTIONS 369 BEST YIELD OF WHEAT First Premium 100 awarded to B F Hudgins Decatur postof fice DeKalb county Ga Yield 6495 bushels wheat Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure Second Premium 50 awarded to S N Rucker Alpharetta post office Milton county Ga Yield 2825 bushels wheat Used 1000 pounds Gossypium and no other manure Third Premium 1 ton Gossypium awarded to T N Delaney Woodstock postoffice Cherokee county Ga Yield 28 bushels wheat Used 600 pounds Gossypium and no other manure BEST YIELD OF OATS First Premium 100 awarded to Jeffry Hudgins Decatur postof fice DeKalb county Ga Yield 13177 bushels oats Used 500 pounds Gossypium and no other manure Second Premium 50 awarded to A P Redmon Rome postoffice Floyd county Ga Yield 12140 bushels oats Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure Third Premium one ton Gossypium awarded to L B Tolon Jonesboro Clayton county Ga Yield 86 bushels oats Used 400 pounds Gossypium and no other manure BEST YIELD OF OATS Made on one acre of land planted in corn or cotton season 1884 on which Gossypium only was used and on which no additional manure or fertilizer was used this season First Premium 10000 awarded to B F Hudgins Decatur P O DeKalb county Georgia Yield 12981 bushels oats Planted in cotton season 1884 and 835 lbs Gossypium used and made 1263 lbs lint cotton No fertilizer or manure used this season Second Premium 50000 awarded to A P Redmon Rome post office Floyd countyGa Yield 114 65 bushels oats Used 200 pounds Gossypium 1884 No fertilizer or manure used this season Third Premium one ton Gossypium awarded to W L Huff Bellevue Talbot county Georgia Yield 8060 bushels oats Used 375 pounds Gossypium 1884 No fertilizer or manure used this season37o DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE The reports were made out in substantial compliance with your printed instructions and blanks and were considered on their merits The details of all the tests are herewith submitted J T Henderson Chairman J J Toov W P Robinson R J Redding B H Vaughn CommitteeAPPENDIX The following information was not received in time for insertion in the body of the work Methodist Episcopal ChurchIn January 1866 Bishop Clark of Cincinnati with 10 ministers all white organized this church in Georgia at Atlanta Nearly all the members then enrolled were white In 1876 it was found expedient to erect two separate con ferences coterminous in territory each embracing the State tb3 Georgia Conference including the white membership and the Savan nah Conference composed chiefly of colored members The following are the official statistics for the year 1884 Conferences Georgia Savannah Ordained Ministers 29 82 Communicants 3033 15422 Church Edifices 74 174 Value of Church Edifices 40525 130170 Sundayschools 53 181 Officers and Teachers 288 941 Pupils 2170 9989 Of institutions of learning the Georgia Conference has one semi nary of high grade each at Ellijay Gilmer county Mt Zion Car roll county and Stockbridge Henry county The Savannah Conference one seminary each at LaGrange and Waynesboro and the Womans Home Missionary Society have established an Industrial School at Savannah Zion Methodist Church ColoredAll efforts have failed to secure any official statistics of this churchINDEX Academy for the Blind Accadian Group African M E Church Agricultural Geology Agricultural products223 325 Alluvial lands99108109 111 H6 Altamaha River Atlanta situation of Atlanta and West Point RaUroad Atlanta University Americus Preston and Lumpkin Railroad 293 83 285 92 327 117 9 21 301 274 301 Andrew Female College 278 AngloSaxon Race 205 Angora Goats suitable range for in Georgia 352 Apatite 130 Apples333 334 Apricot 340 ArchseanTime 7S Area of Georgia 8 Original 15 Asbestos 132 Asparagus 354 B Bacon Hon A 0 254 Banks of Georgia 308 Banks List of 310 Bapist Churches in Georgia 285 Baptist Primitive 287 Baryta 127 Benevolent and Charitable mstitu 291 343 tions Bermuda grass Bituminous shale 8 Blind Academy 292 Black shale 7 Blue grass 3oO Blue Ridge Mountains 23 Bottom lands99 108 109 111 Boundary of the State 7 Branch College 266 Brecciated conglomerates for mill stones 139 Bricks materials suitable for 130 Broomsedge for pasturage 349 Brunswick and Western Railroad 302 Buena Vista Railroad 302 Buhrstone90 158 Building Stones 133 Butler Female College and Male Inst 278 Butt Edgar M 253 C CabbageVI 355 Capacity of Georgia Soil under High Culture369 Carboniferous Formation 87 Catholic Church 29 Cauliflower 355 Causes Affecting Climate 38 Cements and Mortars Materials for 137 Cement Hydraulic 158 Census of 1870 229 Census Comparison of 1870 and 1880 235 Central Cotton Belt Lands of the 104 Central Railroad of Georgia 302 Cenozoic Age 89374 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE Character of the People Chattahoochee River Water power of the 158 Tableof Chattoogata Mountains Chazy and Trenton Groups Lands of the Cherry Clarke University Clays Climate11 35 Relation of to Man Suitableness of to Man Causes Affecting Climate Comparative61 Comparison of Georgia witi England With Southern Europe Climatic Notes Clinton Group Clover 208 Coal 127 10 Coal Measures 87 101 Code of 1882244 245246 180 Coast Region 114 83 Coast 10 Cohutta Mountains23 7681 94 Columbus and Rome Railway 303 340 Constitution Government and Laws 237 279 Constitution of 1877 237 132 Coosa River 10 72 Copper Ores 123 37 Corn 359 67 Corundum 139 38 Cotton Production 359 65 Cotton Manufactures 328 Crab Grass 345 64 Cretaceous 88 65 Lands of the 95 41 Cucumber 355 87 Cumberland Presbyterian Church 289 348 I D Deaf and Dumb Institution 293 Department of Agriculture 259 Devonian Age 87 Diamonds 140 Divorce Laws 246 Domestic Relations 246 Dominant Race The 205 Drainage 23 Drift 91 Dugdown Mountain23 76 DyestoneOre 118 E East Georgia213 224 E T Va Ga Railroad 304 Economic Minerals 118 Egg Plant 355 Educational Institutions 257 Elberton AirLine Railroad 305 Elevations Above Sea Level16 2634 Population According to 16 Female Asylum Savannah 295 Fig The 341 Field Productions of the State 357 Flagstones 136 Flatwoods84 98 Flexible Sandstone79 139 140 Emory College 268 Errors of Census 1880 225 Etowah and Deatons Railroad 305 Etowah River 10 Waterpowers of the 167 Table of 182 Executive Department 243 External Relations of Georgia13 14 Flint River 10 Forests 12 Fort John P 253 Fossil Iron Ore 118 Analysis of 121 Fruits in Georgia334342INDEX 575 G Gainesville and Dahlonega R R 305 Galena84 85 122 Garden Peas 385 Garden Products 352 General Assembly 239 General Character of Georgia 3 General Surface Features of the State 18 Geology11 73117 Geological Formations Table of 93 Georgia A Strong Outline View of 7 A State for Home Comforts 330 Area of 8 Original 15 Boundary of 7 Climate of3572 External Relations of 13 Form and Dimensions of 8 General Character of 3 General Surface Features of 18 Government of 237 Latitude and Longitude of 7 Natural Divisions of10 18 Original Area of 15 Georgia Situation of 7 Topography of8 1834 Georgia Academy for Blind 292 Georgia Institute for Deaf and Dumb 293 Georgia Lunatic Asylum 291 Georgia Pacific Railway 306 Georgia Railroad and Banking Co 305 Georgia State Agricultural Society 297 Gneiss 79 For building purposes 134 Gold 124126 Government of Georgia 237 Grapes 337 Graphite 130 Granites 79 For building purposes 134 Granitic Lands 1 Gravelly Lands96 100 Grasses13 342 Green Sand Marl 89 Griffin Female College 281 Grinding and Polishing Materials 138 Grindstones 193 H Halloysite 133 HandBook of Georgia 254 Harbors 10 Hartwell Railroad 306 Hematite 118 Henderson John T 254 Herds grass 351 High Culture Capacity of Georgia soil under 361 Homestead Laws 248 Howard Miss E L 255 Hummock Lands 108 Hydraulic Cement 138 Increase of white population 234 Independent Presbyterians 288 Indian Corn 358 Indian Tradition of Silver Mines 124 Institutions of the People 237 Inspection of Fertilizers 255 Irish Potatoes The 355 Iron Ores118122 Iron Ore Ridges Clinton 87 Islands 10 Isotherms 63 Itacolumite79 139 140 Janes Hon Thos P 254 January Mean Temperature of in Georgia 5 Judicial Department 242 July Mean Temperature of in Georgia 50376 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE K Kaolin 133 Knox Dolomite 84 Kind of Rock 85 Knox Dolomite Lands of the 96 Knox Shale 84 Lands of the 59 Latitude and Longitude of Georgia 7 Laws Digests of 244 Laws of Georgia237 243 Lawrenceville Branch Railroad 306 Lead84 85 122 Legislative Powers 240 Lignite 128 Lime as a Fertilizer 143 Limesink Eegion89 90 110 Limestones or Building 135 for Cements and Mortars 137 Limonite 121 McLemores Cove 81 Magnesia 129 As a Fertilizer 150 Magnetite 122 Manganese 129 Manufactures 327 Manufacturing Investments 331 Marble 134 Married Women Rights of 247 Marietta and North Georgia Railroad 300 Marls 13 Marls and Peats141157 Marsh Lands 117 Master and Servant 247 Mechanics 331 Medical Colleges 282 Medical College of Georgia 265 Medina Sandstone The 87 Mercer University 269 Mesozoic Formation 88 Metals and Ores 118 Metamorphic Formation in Georgia 75 Rocks of the77 79 Millstones 158 Lithographic Stone 139 Lithographical Groups Table of 93 Live Oak and Coast Lands 115 Loams Brown and Red 94 Lookout Mountain23 81 Longleaf Pine Hills Lands of the 106 Longleaf Pine and Wire Grass Re gion 110 Lunatic Asylum 291 Louisville and Wadley Railroad 306 Lowlands of the Central Belt 108 Lucern 348 349 M Millstone Grit The 139 Methodist College The 279 Methodist Episcopal Church 371 Methodist Episcopal Church South 283 M E Church in America The Col ored 285 Methodist Church Zion 371 Methodist Church Protestant 371 Methodist Episcopal Ch African 285 Mica 131 Mica Schist 79 Middle Georgia99 213 224 Middle and Northeast Georgia Lands of 99 Minerals 11 Minerals used as Pigments 126 In Chemical Manufactures 128 As Fertilizers 129 Mineral Map of Georgia 118 Mineral Waters 141 Mountains in Georgia8 2023 Heights of above sea 26 Mountain Range for Stock 351 Mulberry The 341INDEX 377 N Natural Divisions of the State 10 Nouvaculite 139 Nectarine f Newspapers and Periodicals 3 Negro Race The 209 Negroes Moral Character of 210 Northeast Georgia Lands of 99 Northeastern Railroad of Georgia 307 North Georgia213 224 Northwest Georgia 92 Table of Liiho logical Groups in 93 Oats What Georgia can do in rais ing 368 Occupations of the People 216 Ocmulgee River 10 Waterpowers of the164107 187 Ocoee Conglomerate for Millstones 139 Ocoee Group 83 Ocoee River 10 Ooher 126 Okefinokee Swamp lu Surveys of the 3334 Ogeechee River 9 Old School Presbyterians Onions Oostanaula River Opal Orange the Orchard Grass Ores Metals and Origin of the People Origin of the Negroes Orphans Home N Ga Conference Orphans Home S Ga Conference Outline View of Georgia 288 355 10 140 341 350 118 205 211 294 295 7 336 355 Patrons of Husbandry 253 Paleozoic Formation 80 Kind of Rocks of 83 Peach the Pear the Peas Peats i0 Analyses of I55 Penal Laws 252 Personal Property 319 People the 205 Phosphoric Acid I50 Phosphate of Lime i29 Pigeon Mountain 81 Pigments Mineral used as 126 Pine and Palmetto Flats 113 Polishing Materials 139 Population aggregate 214 Population centres of 217 Population by Age Sex Nativity and Race 215 Population of Principal Cites 215 Population Town and County 214 Population Wealth and Occupation 212 Potsdam Group 83 Lands of the 98 Plum the 34 Piumbago 130 Primitive Baptists 287 Presbyterian Church 288 Productions Productions Gross and Net 320 32L Productions Manufactured 324 Protestant Episcopal Church 289 Protestant Methodist Church 284 Public School System 257 Pyrite 128 Q Quarternary Age590 Quince the 34J378 DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE R Railroads319 328 299308 Railroads Bks and Newspapers299315 Railroad Commission 300 Railroads effect of on value of property 329 Railr ad Elevations above sea233 Railway System of Georgia 299 Rainfall12 42 53 56 Red Ocher 127 Red Land of Northwest Georgia 94 of Middle and Northeast Ga 99 of Southern Georgia 105 Red fossiliferous iron ore 118 Refractory Minerals 130 Relative increase of races 225 Religious denominations 283 Remarkable yield under high cul ture in Georgia361369 Rie Crop The 358 Ridges 9 Rivers 9 River System of Georgia 9 Roofing Slates 136 Rome Railroad 307 Rotten Stone 139 Roswell Railroad 307 St Marys River 10 Sand and Pirje Hills 104 Sandy lands 97 100 Sandstone and sand 132 Sandstone for building 130 Sand Mountain 23 Sandersville and Tennille Railroad 307 Satilla River 9 Savannah Female Asylum 295 Savannah Florida and Western Ry 307 Savannah Griffin and N Alabama Rairoad 307 Savannah River 9 Water Powers of the 174179 185 Savannahs 114 Scenery 10 Scotch and Irish Immigrants 206 Sea Islands 117 Section of the State List of counties composing the 213 Shorter College 295 Sections Population by212 224 Shoals of the Chattahoochee160 164 of the Ocmulgee164167 of the Etowah167169 of Yellow River 171 of South River172174 of SavanDah River 176 Silurian formations 83 Silver 132 Silver Mines Indian traditions of 124 Slates for roofing 136 Slaves their devotion to masters 211 Snap beans 354 Soapstone 132 Soils 10 Soils of Georgia capacity of under high culture 361 Soils of Northwest Georgia 92 Soils of Middle and Northeast Ga 99 Soils of South Georgia 104 Soluble Silica 150 Sounds 10 South River waterpower of the 172174 Southeast Georgia213 224 Southwest Georgia213 224 Southern Female College The 280 Specular Iron Ore 121 State Agricultural Society 253 State ColLge of Agr and Mechan Arts 265 Stone Coal 127 Strawberry The 356 Subcarboniferous formation 87 Lands of the 94 Sugar Production possibilities of in Georgia 358 Superior Courts 242 Supreme Court 242 Syenite for building stone 134INDEX 379 Table of areas population and wealth 218 Table of population and wealth by race 221 Table of population and wealth by sections 224 Table of Lithological Groups 93 Table Lands 97 Climate of the 45 Talbotton Railroad 308 Talc 131 Taxation 24 241 Temperature and Rainfall table of41 43 Temperature in Relation to Alti tude and Latitude4445 Temperaure monthly and diurnal changes of 46 Temperature mean annual 47 Means of Jany and July 50 52 53 Maximum 51 Temperature Minimum 52 Distribution of population according to 53 Table of monthly seasonal and annual mean71 72 Tertiary 89 Surface features of the 8S Kinds of rock of the 90 The People origin and characteris tics of 205 Tide Swamp Lands 116 Time Blue and Red in Georgia 14 Topography8 1834 76 81 89 Relation of to the rocks 2426 Tourgee Judge 225 Trenton 86 Triassic 88 Trap 88 Tugalo River waterpowers of the 177 U Unitarian Church 291 University of Georgia V Villes Lectures 263 255 w Watermelons 356 Waters mineral 141 Water powers158 203 List of arranged by counties180 203 Water divides 9 Water sheds 9 Weather tables form of 40 Wealth of Georgia 317 Wealth territorial distribution of 318 Wealth distribution of according to investment 318 Weather notes 1757188256 61 Weather records 40 Weather proverbs 66 Weleyan Female College 271 Western and Atlantic Railroad 308 White people of Georgia The 205 Wheat large yield of on the coast 357 Wheat and oats what Georgia can do in raising 368 Whetstones and grindstones 139 Wire grass346 350 Wire grass regionHO 113 Y Yellow loam lands 106 Yellow ocher I27 Yellow river water powers of169172 Young Female College 277 Zion Methodist Church 371A40Q SI UNIVERSITY OF G EO R GIA Ul F3 R A RIE 3 SIDfi D3b 3TMD